The Twelve Specialistsby BioChemicalWolfGearChaptersOur ArrivalSwarm AuthorityTale of Nuclear FireHeart of UtopiaFirst Day ExposedTale of a Dragon RiderRoyal DecreeHour of NeedA Good BookPreperationsOpen HouseEventfulDragons LairGoodbyesTaming the BeastOur Arrival(Intro to characters)(Ok you can skip it but it’s interesting) (Back story) There was a time long ago when man was at war almost every day. They killed each other off so quickly. Until one day when the skies offered a Utopia. ‘The Fortress of the Sun’ otherwise known as ‘Utopia’ for it's dedication to peace was built in the skies and unleashed an array of technology that no human has ever seen before. The floating fortress was under the command of the ‘Twelve Specialists’. Each had a very human name that they all agreed to forget, and they knew each other under their alias. Each alias was their title and position on the Utopia. (Utopia ship imagery) The Utopia had a very protoss look. The walls were made of platinum and laced with gold. At the bottom was a large platform that allowed for ships planes, it was the hanger. And the hanger was the only way to get inside the Utopia. The hanger wasn’t long it was circular and very wide. A little larger than two football fields. In the center of the hanger were crooked pillars that had a honeycomb wire frame around it. Eight pillars held up the whole hanger. On the bottom of the hanger was a crystal that worked very much like a tractor beam. It was a light blue but at times turned a light purple. In the center of the hanger inside the pillars was a spiral staircase that led up to the hub. The hub was an intersection of sorts that led to each chamber of the Thirteen Specialists. There was a Library, Observatory, Workshop, Forge, and a blank globe in the hub rooms that were attached to it. Every room was circular. Golden Pikemen Golems walked the halls for trespassers in pairs. The hallways were spiral staircases that led up to the higher levels and they had similar rooms. Only when you get to second floor up you would see a massive crystalline engine that was known as ‘The Great Impulse’ because it was the impulse engine for Utopia. The floor around it was nonexistent and in the pit below it was a generator that sent energy to the light blue crystal ball. Its nucleus looked solid while the outer layer looked like water. Above that room was the bedrooms for the Specialists. Each one had their own style of rooms that matched their likings. For example: Beast Master had a bookshelf full of books with animals. And even some pictures of his days as a big game hunter. (Characters) (Keep in mind that they may sound weird but you will get used to them)(Sound wave IS NOT A TRANSFORMER!) “Watchman” Whose crystal balls of sight spread across every globe and allowed him to see and hear everything. He was the one who determined if the society is worth talking to, or if it’s a threat. “Beast Master” Whose ability to control the most dangerous creatures was legendary with his great taming abilities. “Smoke Machine” Whose abilities to create the most destructive ion storms known to man, he leveled even the strongest cities when he wanted to. He was known for bringing water when there was none to barren planets. “Golem God” His skills with technology allowed him to bring life to suits of armor and built an army to defend the Utopia along side Beast Master, his Golems also at times had wings so they could intercept any enemies. “Turret Turmoil” His super weapons saved Utopia once and he was in charge of creating a defense system so no fast movers could harm the order. “Peace Keeper” He ended a war with only a single statement. His abilities to calm a room by just entering it gave him a noble peace prize on earth before it got out of hand. “Sky Rider” Her aeronautics expertise allows her to build and fix anything that can fly. Utopia is grateful for her skills as well when it came to the design. “Binary” He is a madman with a keyboard. Able to create all manors of viruses and single handedly created the coding for Utopia to fly. He was also the reason why Macs can no longer be found on the market. (He made a virus) “Sound Splitter” She was the first human to ever make a long range…Wub cannon that had deadly results. She built the Multi Dimensional sound system that could play music throughout the entire world with one machine. She even knows her way around a mixer. “Nano Swarm” She may not have been the first to create a Nano Swarm but she was the first to use them to take control of other living organizes. Even kept a creature from trying to eat Beast Master. She's a cyborg. “Witch Doctor” His ability to diagnose any creature or human and heal them within seconds was legendary and amazing enough to be invited to Utopia. He was also best friends with Beast Master for healing his animals and giving Doctor something to do. “Impulse Power” He built the Utopia’s great impulse drive. His ability with an inter-dimensional warp drive allowed them to travel to new realities so none could take the utopia. He chose all the specialists and together they built the great embodiment of salvation called Utopia. No one but them was able to board it because everyone else had already died under nuclear fire when it was finished. The Twelve Specialists were on a noble mission to find their new home one day. They’ve tried so many dimensions and eventually ended up in the skies of a new world. They quickly would raise the cloaking shield and send out Watchman’s crystal balls so they would be unseen floating throughout the atmosphere. Each new world they came to had some sort of racism and unrest. They could fix it but there was always the threat that someone would want to go to war. After their first mistake of being known too soon they learned to be discrete. They ended up at war and had to destroy an entire planet for the faction to finally give up. Cities weren’t enough. That day the city of Utopia had blood on its hands. That day they vowed never to interfere with other civilizations. But tomorrow they would break that agreement and become part of something they never thought possible. A perfect Utopia. (Introductory over now to story) *Thump* The Utopia teleported into another dimension. Just like all the other times it would cover send out Watchman’s Crystal balls and maintain its orbit of the planet. The air shell kept the oxygen from escaping into deep space. “Hey Beast Master. You think this world might be different?” Said Sky Rider. She was laying over the edge of the hanger looking down at the world with Beast Master. “So far I don’t see that much activity from here. I do see the forests and towns below so I can guarantee if we go down there we have a place to hide from the locals.” Said Beast Master. “That didn’t exactly answer my question but I guess it’ll have to do…I can’t see any towns from here…” “Well these are griffon eyes.” “Wait you took those from a griffon? Eeeeeew!” Beast Master chuckles a low chuckle. They return back into the depths of the hanger and passed by some of Golem God’s dragonfly Golems. Sky Rider looked at it as they passed by. “What I’d give to ride one of those.” She said. Beast Master looks at the golden dragonfly and chuckles a bit. The dragonfly was about as big as a jet and he had no doubt that it wasn’t meant to be ridden. “Well maybe Golem will put a saddle on it.” They head back up to the observatory where Watchman was analyzing some papers. He seemed to be enjoying himself almost too much. They could hear him whisper something about ‘They drink coffee? That’s just grand’ and other things they couldn’t understand. They chose to leave him alone and go to Binary’s room where he was properly typing up code. Every time his finger hit a key there was a little click and these clicks were so annoying since Binary’s typing is that of a god. He would write paragraphs and paragraphs of code in just minutes and would always invent something new every day. This made the ticking almost rhythmic but very consistent. “Yo Binary!” He clicking stops and Binary lifts up his glasses and looks toward the door. He then has a maniac ear to ear grin when he sees a friend, it is the creepiest sight ever. But after a while of seeing that grin you get used to it and realize how normal he actually is when you get past his…Madness. “HOW IS ALL YA FRIENDSHIP!” He said. Rider giggles and says “Howdy Binary. You see Peace Keeper?” “No not today why you ask?” “He’s supposed to give us the ok to go down and mingle and I want to know when that might be. Or at least when it would be ok to move the fortress into the atmosphere. I really want to go out and fly you know?” “Oh yes! You do have that need for the contryside rushing by. I’ll keep a lookout.” “Thanks.” With that they return to their individual quarters. Binary was first to go to rather than going to Peace Keepers quarters first. Peace Keeper never really stays there and he goes about the facility reflecting on his past experiences. He and Impulse both determine when it is a good idea to go to the planets surface. Binary was known for sending messages through the golems to get peoples attention and that’s why he was best to talk to. After a few minutes Peace Keeper went into Sky Rider’s quarters and he told her that they would be going to the planet’s surface shortly. Utopia went into a partial free fall. The inertial dampeners saved everyone from an awkward sensation of falling. Once they were in the atmosphere Smoke Machine created clouds around Utopia. Watchman’s crystal balls were returning and they were going back into their places in little circular indentations in the walls of his observatory. Sky Rider went to her Solar Raven. The Solar Raven had the ability to cloak and looked like a jet with an oval cockpit in front and the wings were bent forward. It was also laced with gold like Utopia. The engine fired up with a low pulsating sound and it took off going from zero to one hundred in a blink of an eye. Once it left the hanger it disappeared. Ditzy was doing her regular mail rout going from Manehatton to Ponyville. In Manehatton she got a Wonderbolts action figure of Spitfire for Dinky when she gets home. When she was flying back however she noticed a peculiar large cloud that seemed to be flying too high for it to be within the legal limit. ‘I’ll have to report that to the weather patrol.’ She thought to herself. She headed to the mail office and got her paycheck from her boss and left to go home. Before she did she went over to Rainbow’s and explained what she saw. “Wait so you saw a cloud that was how large?” Said Rainbow with a confused expression. “About fifty times the size it should be for a partially cloudy day. And not only that but it was one hundred times higher than the legal limit for a cloud.” Said Ditzy. “You sure you’re not seeing things Derpy?” “Yes I’m sure I’m not! I’ll show you too.” “All right I’ve got to got get Thunder Wing and Cloud Kicker. Go home for a bit and I’ll pick you up so we can find this cloud.” With that Ditzy goes back home and sees Dinky and Carrot Top. Immediately she is tackled by a small grayish light purple unicorn. “Mommy!” “Dinky!” Carrot Top followed Dinky out the door and witnessed the most heartwarming mother daughter moment ever conceived. “Dinky I got you a Spitfire action figure from Manehatton.” Ditzy hands her the little action figure. “Yay! I always wanted Spitfire.” Dinky had the most heartwarming smile on her face. “YO DITZY!” Yelled Rainbow from above. “TIME TO FIND THE CLOUD!” “Sorry girls there was a cloud that was too high up and I need to help get it down.” “Bye mommy!” Said Dinky. With one last hug they were off to find the mysterious cloud. Ditzy was leading the small group of weather ponies. Rainbow seemed skeptical about it but if there was a misplaced cloud she would still have to deal with it. Being the captain of Ponyville’s weather patrol she would be up to her neck with complaints and paperwork if there was a cloud that wasn’t where it was supposed to be. “Ditzy you sure it wasn’t just your imagination? We’ve been searching for hours and I don’t see any-“ She stops when she sees a wayward cloud really high up. She saw how high it was and she almost stopped flying from the shock. It was at a level that was so dangerous that the pony that put it there could have passed out from the lack of oxygen and fell to the earth. “…Whoa.” She was in awe as well as worry for whoever did that. She also was raging inside her head at the moment at how stupid somepony had to be to put it there. “Yea there it is.” Said Ditzy. The other pegasi who followed them looked in awe as well. Ditzy didn’t have the same reaction. She was confused as to how it moved from a lower altitude to a higher one. “Hey Rainbow…” Rainbow took a moment to look back at her. “That cloud moved up. It was much lower when I first passed it.” “WHAT!?” Yelled Rainbow. Peace Keeper and Impulse made the decision to move the Sun Fortress higher up so that no Pegasus could accidently fly into it. They realized that the horses were the sentient race here so they didn’t want to get caught by them. Though Watchman pointed something out that they would make their days terrible. “Why is it you called us here Watchman?” Said Peace Keeper. “Well…You know the Pegasus that we saw earlier?” “Yes?” Peace Keeper was confused but then he had a knowing expression if worry. “Exactly. She came back but with friends and their looking right at us. Good news is that if we show ourselves now they may not see us as a threat. Or at least I hope.” “C-can’t we just…No that would be inhumane.” Peace Keeper looks at Impulse Power. “Ok we should go and speak with them. Lower ourselves gently so the impulse engine doesn’t roar and it sends them screaming.” “Sure. Who should meet them? I know you would be first option but what if they don’t like your political manor.” Said Impulse. “No it should be me. I’ll just be less formal with them.” “Ok…I’ll lower us gently.” Rainbow found a cloud to pace on while she thought of a plan on how to get that cloud down. She thought Applejack could do something about it when she was able to grab the cotton candy clouds from the sky. But she can’t fly and Rainbow didn’t think even Applejack had a strong enough throwing mouth or tail to reach such a high target. Twilight has magic but she can’t grab clouds. Wait Twilight has a blimp and she and AJ- “RAINBOW LOOK!” Said Ditzy. The large cloud was lowering itself to a much lower height. Much too each ponies awe it stopped right in front of them. Rainbow was first to try to move it but to no avail. Ditzy was first to help her try to move it but then they both could do it so Rainbow tried to kick the cloud to remove it, nothing happened to it. Cloud Kicker couldn’t even put a dent in it and Thunder Wing couldn’t either. Then they heard something inside of the cloud. “I-is that a voice?” Said Rainbow. “How should we introduce ourselves?” Peace Keeper was talking to every Specialist. They were all in the conference room discussing how to meet them all. Turmoil was able to attend but had to be hooked up to life support. “I think we should play a song!” Said Sound Splitter. “Any of your songs would scare them Splitter.” Said Nano Swarm. “Yea we don’t want to scare em with Skrillex.” Said Sky Rider. A few chuckles throughout the room can be heard. “THAT’S A GREAT IDEA! I’ll go set up the loud speakers!” She got up and began to go to the door. “WAIT NO NO NO!” Said Peace Keeper hastily. “We can’t do that! Well music would be a nice way to introduce ourselves, we should think of how evil we could seem to them. Are they terrified of aliens or foreign entities? Or are they open minded about them?” “If it’s any help.” Said Watchman. “There are griffons and different types of ponies. Even a few sentient cows and livestock that have their say in society. So if we show up we may be met with mixed results. Maybe instead of music we should disperse the cloud and have Sky Rider call them over into the hanger. A friendly smile should be all that’s needed to get a good first contact for now.” “I’m still not sure if I like the idea of meeting them so soon but all right. We are a democracy. And I will do my best to uphold the wishes of the-“ Peace Keeper was interrupted by Sound Splitter. “Will you stop being such a noble? Get over here!” With that the counsel was dispersed and Sky Rider went to the deck. Golem God was able to get the help from Binary and they converted a Dragonfly for Sky Rider to use if ever she were to fly with the horses outside the Utopia. Impulse Power lowered the impulse power of the impulse engine so it wouldn’t roar in the atmosphere and terrify the horses. They got to the level of the ponies and Sky Rider was in position to greet them. Rainbow, Ditzy, Cloud Kicker, and Thunder Wing all heard the same thing and looked at each other with nods to confirm they heard the voice. Rainbow chose to respond. “HELLO? Is anyone in there?” “OH so you can hear me! Good! Hey just so you know on the other side of this cloud is a floating fortress ok?” “A-a floating fortress? Like a war fortress?” “No no! Nothing like that! It’s called Utopia! This is ‘The Fortress of the Sun!’ and we are new creatures in your world!” Rainbow tries to see through the cloud but it was so thick only the muffled voices could get through. “C-can you show us?” She yelled. “Sure let me ask Smoke Machine! HEY SMOKE MACHINE! REMOVE THE CLOUD!” There was a muffled response and then the cloud moved out of the way to reveal the massive hanger and one side of Utopia. The ponies look with awed expressions. Rainbow again the first to speak up spoke for most of the group. “WHOA! What is this?” “Please come in. We are a peaceful folk.” Rainbow could swear someone shouted at them from across the hanger ‘Scare em with Skrillex!’ But dismissed it as the statement didn’t make sense for the friendly person in front of them. “So what are all of you?” Said Sky Rider. “I was going to ask the same thing.” Said Rainbow in an untrusting tone. “Oh right we just met. I’m Sky Rider. I’m a human from the sky clan of Triumph. I was chosen to save the world by Impulse Power the one who built this place. And well I gave him help of course. And yea we came here in search of a new home after ours was destroyed.” “Ok I’m Rainbow Dash! Fastest flyer in all of Equestria. And I’m a pony.” “A pony? That’s pretty cool. Hey I admire your colors! Full spectrums pretty cool if I may say so.” She said with a smile. The ponies didn’t see her as a threat. “Oh hey what brings you to our cloud? You must have a reason.” “Well your cloud was too high up. Beyond the legal limit too. That high up no Pegasus could survive and that’s why you won’t see a cloud that high. So yea if you don’t want that sort of attention then you should keep it at this level.” “What? So you mean…Wait I don’t get it why would a Pegasus want to keep clouds low?” “Well we do control the weather so if a cloud is too high we would assume a Pegasus passed out and fell to the ground with the lack of air, ya know?” “Oh ok…Wait you control the WEATHER!” Sky Riders eyes light up like a child in a candy store. “That’s so cool! Where I come from the weather controls itself. But with Utopia’s weather machine we can control clouds and even create ion storms and stuff.” “Wait nothing controls the weather in your place? How do clouds form then?” “Oh water evaporates on the ground and goes to the sky. Stuff like that. Easy enough to explain but I don’t want to go into it. It wasn’t my favorite topic when it came to aeronautics you know?” “Not really. What’s air O not ik z?” “Oh I guess since your pegasi you don’t need flying machines. Well I am an expert on them! I can make anything fly and as fast as I want it to. It’s just what I do.” She said with a proud expression as she crossed her arms. “Wait flying machines? Can I see one?” Rainbow seemed to forget how alien they seemed and this leaved the other pegasi to hover there and watch. Ditzy lands on the hanger floor and she notices how solid it is. Rainbow already left with Sky Rider to see her flying machines. Ditzy looks around the hanger and sees the large insects that look like dragonflies. They had a light blue glow inside their bodies and only shows through the spaces between the armor. They didn’t seem to pay any attention to her. She kept her distance as she approaches the center of the hanger were there was a spiral staircase. She went up and started looking around and got a glance from Watchman then he ignores her and looks back through his crystal balls and telescope. She goes into a dark room where there was a human in a chair with some strange machine in front of him. She could hear a clicking that could easily get annoying if exposed to it too long. “U-umm excuse me?” Said Ditzy. The clicking stopped and the creature looked at her. “Oh Good welcome sky clan!” He started giggling. “How is you!” “Umm good. What is this place?” “Oh it’s my room. I thought I would stay here to keep my madness from scaring you.” Ditzy blushes. “Oh I’m in your room?! Oh I’m so sorry!” She turns to leave. “No its ok! I don’t mind company. You seem nice enough to not rummage through my things.” “Uhh ok? So umm…What do you do here?” Ditzy was trying to diffuse the awkwardness with casual conversation. It’s safe to say it was working. “Oh what I do? Oh I do coding! I create viruses and I make it so this ship can fly.” “That’s interesting. How do you get it to fly exactly? Do you use magic?” “HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHHAHA. Magic doesn’t exist in our world. Nope this is all done with machines.” Ditzy was in awe. They didn’t use magic for this? “W-what do you mean…No magic?” “Why exactly what it sounds like dear. No magic to make this ship fly!” He started to stifle a giggle. “B-but that’s just not possible!” “Oh for me it is!” Ditzy sits there on the ground letting that information play throughout her head. It was several long moments before Binary speaks up. “Sorry did I break you? Anyway my name is Binary.” He said in a calm tone with a trusting smile. “Oh sorry my name is Ditzy.” “Well Ditzy I must say…I’ve never seen a Pegasus before. It’s an honor ma’am. Now if you please excuse me I must get back to doing what I do best. Make us better!” Ditzy leaves the room and goes to find another Pegasus. Sky Rider isn’t allowed out of the hanger at the time but that didn’t stop her from flying at full speed inside of it. To everyone’s amazement she didn’t hit anything. Peace Keeper was speaking to Rainbow about how they could meet the world without scaring anyone. “Well you could appear over Ponyville. People would see the cloud and see me try to move it and when I fail others will come and try to move it. Then eventually Princess Celestia may even show up and be able to move it out of the way showing your ship. Then she would talk to you ya know?” “Well we did think of using music to introduce ourselves. Since you’ve meet us you should get this Ponyville populace to go outside and see us. When we see most people are outside we will play music or something.” “Meh that’s kinda boring but all right. I’ll tell my friend Twilight about you. If you don’t mind that is.” “Actually yes…tell everyone about us. Then when people are outside then we will play some intro music or something along those lines.” He gives a fake laugh and walks back to the center of the hanger. “All right guys!” Yelled Rainbow. “We got to go introduce the town to the Humans! What we’ll do is tell Twilight about them. She’ll tell princess Celestia and we introduce them to the world!” The pegasi cheer and they head off back to Ponyville. Sky Rider approaches Peace Keeper in the conference room where he sits in his spot deep in thought. “Hey Keeper. What’s getting you down?” Peace Keeper looks up and gives a weak smile. “Well I was remembering the possibility of having to go to war with these people. They seem too peaceful and if we show ourselves wrongly we may make them terrified.” “Naw it’s all right! They can take anything that comes their way. I’m just glad Beast Master wasn’t there to see the Rainbow one.” She laughed. “He would have been all over her!” “Yea I fear as much.” “Though Rainbow Dash did say that she has a friend who loves animals. Maybe Beast will find a beauty in this world.” She gives Keeper a mischievous grin. Keeper laughs “Yea I’d hate to have another Beast Master. Oh god especially a hybrid pony master!” A look of horror dawned on his face. Rainbow spoke to Twilight about the visitors. The Utopia ship floated over Ponyville the next day before the sun came up and some ponies noticed it. Though some didn’t really care. A few pegasi went up and touched it to make sure it was a full form cloud. And it was. The only thing that made this cloud so different is that it was so large and ball like so it looked strange in the sky. Twilight didn’t believe Rainbow when she said she found humans who were mythical creatures. “Rainbow are you sure Lyra hasn’t gotten to your head?” Said Twilight. “YES I’M SURE! But now that I’ve seen a human she doesn’t seem all that nutty.” “It doesn’t matter Rainbow if you can’t get a human to come to my door then I won’t believe you.” “You know Twilight I may be able to arrange that.” “Ha I knew you couldn-Wait what?!” Twilight said in shock. Rainbow dashed out the door and up into the sky. She started knocking on the side of the cloud and a hole opened up for her to go in. “Sup Dash!” Said Sky Rider. “Sup Sky! Hey you think you can grab a plane or something and follow me to my friends’ library?” “Sure let me go ok it with Peace Keeper. He always knows what’s best when it comes to talking to new races and stuff. Just a question does anyone or anypony speak anything other than Equestrian or English?” “No why?” “Just maken sure because then I’ll need an interpreter.” Sky Rider got the ok from Peace Keeper really quickly. She then got the ok from Golem God to use his dragonfly. The dragonflies have stingers at the end of there tails and they can bend there tails with ease if they need to do any combat. So the dragonfly was first choice for first contact if ever something went bad. Normally Peace Keeper would go too but he didn’t know how to fly a dragonfly and two humans would be a bit overwhelming. “Ok Dash I’m ready to get this show on the road!” Said Sky Rider as she climbed her new ride. Dash and Rider went into a dive toward Ponyville. The dragonfly wings were pumping mechanically and scripted. They pulled up half way down and flew over the market. Rider could swear every pony’s eyes had pinpricks when they stared at her flying above the market. She landed in front of a tree house where Rainbow led her. She dismounts and follows Rainbow inside. “Twilight I brought you a human!” Said Rainbow proudly. “Oh wait I’ve got to see this.” Said a know it all voice said from upstairs. “Did you get the cutie mark crusaders to dress up as a human or-“ She froze when she saw Sky Rider. “Sup I’m Sky Rider!” She said loudly which made Twilight jump a bit. “What? B-but you’re a human! You can’t exist. Y-you just can’t!” Said Twilight almost terrified. “Well I’m human! And I’m real! Wana shake my hand?” Sky holds her hand out toward Twilight and Twilight walks up to Sky. She puts her hoof in Skies hand and her expression changes from shock to fascination. “Y-you’re real! J-just…What? I’ve got to write a letter to the princess right away! Please don’t leave! I’ll need to prove that you exist!” “Sorry Twilight is it? Yea sorry Twilight but I’m still needed up on Utopia. Have your princess come to Ponyville and we’ll do the rest ok?” “Wait what do you mean you’re leaving? You live in the forest right?” “No I live in the sky silly! Wana watch me take off on my dragonfly?” “S-sure!” Twilight follows her outside and is greeted by a dragonfly the size of three market stands at the door and Sky was getting on its back. “See you later Twilight! Maybe we can be friends in the future ya know?” Said sky as the dragonfly hopped into the skies and headed toward the oddly shaped cloud. “I-I’ve got to go write to Celestia.” Swarm AuthoritySky Rider went to go get Nano Swarm and tell her about how they had to meet all the ponies. Swarm liked new species but she never liked to really talk to them. She always enjoyed working on Utopia and all of its problems. She was basically the engineer. Sky Rider found her in her room while she was up on her hammock looking out the port hole in her room. Nano would always be there just looking out and always distant. “Yo Nano!” “What?” Nano Swarm said glaring at Sky Rider. Her tone was one of annoyance. “Zeesh you’re grumpy.” “Yea well I don’t exactly relate to any intelligent life form we meet.” “Well I went down to the surface to meet some lavender unicorn named Twilight Sparkle!” “Y-you what? Wait unicorn? I though pegasi but unicorns too?” “Yea! It’s pretty awesome. You should show off the Swarm.” Rider’s voice was calmer and less excited. Probably to increase the convincing factor of her statement some how. It worked though. “Yea ok but later all right?” “I’ll be right here.” Swarm looked out the window again and thought of how fun it could be just blowing in the wind with the swarm. Or fighting it even. Then she realized there was a set of eyes burning a hole in her side with just awkwardness. She looks back at the door and realized how long it was that Rider was staring at her. “Shit rider you’re worse than Beast Master. He at least has an excuse when he’s doing weird stuff. You just really take the fucking cake!” She hops down from the hammock that was a good four meters off the ground. When her boots hit the ground there is a loud metallic thud that shakes the room. (Her body is dense with Swarm material) “Wow Swarm your fat!” Giggled Rider. “SHUT UP!” Rage now taking over her voice. She grumbles the whole way down to the hanger. She walks to the edge and waits for Sky Rider to get her new dragonfly. Swarm summoned a cloud of nanobots and they formed a suit of armor around her. No sleeves. Every plate was white but everything that wasn’t armor was black. It hugged her body perfectly so that most of her body was protected against anything. Her gauntlets contained the Swarm cluster and she was ready to go to the surface. Sky Rider was behind her with the dragonfly. “Let’s get this over with.” Said Swarm. With a neutral tone. “All right! Race you!” Rider goes into a dive toward the ground. Swarm simply just falls off her limbs as far out as she could get them so she wouldn’t fall too fast. Though what she was planning it wouldn’t matter. Sky pulls out of the dive and starts to hover above the ground just a few feet. Everyone in the market sees them. Then Swarm pulls out of her dive by flipping forward then slams into the ground on her knees with a fist on the ground. (Section 8 all the way) dirt and debris shoot up from around her. She gets up and looks around at the staring eyes of all the ponies. ‘Shit I scared the fuck out of em. I guess negotiating is out of the question.’ “Are you ok?!” Said a voice. “W-what? Oh yea I’m fine don’t worry I do that all the time.” Said Swarm to no one in particular. Then there were exhales of relief coming from the small crowd which took Swarm back. Never before when they went to a new planet did people immediately worry for her safety. ‘You know…This might work out.’ “So Swarm since you don’t have a way back up I’m leaving you for now!” “Aw that’s fine by-WAIT WHAT?” Sky laughs out loud and starts to fly away. “GET BACK HERE YOU BITCH!” Swarm was…livid. She even shot a Nano bolt at Sky to try to kill her. It missed and returned to Swarm. “BE BACK IN AN HOUR!” “BE BACK RIGHT NOW!” “THEN YOU’LL TRY TO KILL ME!” Sky had the biggest ear to ear grin that would make pinkie jealous. Swarm turned back to the ponies in the market. Their mouths agape and speechless. Swarm felt so uncomfortable she decided to Nano teleport out of there. She was now in some random part of town. She couldn’t risk the long distance jump back to Utopia in fear some molecules might not go back to where they belong. She started to walk down the sidewalk and a mint green unicorn stopped for a moment to get a good look. Swarm was almost disturbed by the unicorn when her face transformed from shock to pure pleasure. “OH MY GOSH A HUMAN!” She yelled out unable to contain her excitement. “Fuck.” Said Swarm out loud. She formed a short sword of Swarm in her left arm that hid itself from view of the mint green mare that was now rushing toward her. “Oh wow hi I’m Lyra Heartstrings! Wow a human.” She was trying to contain her excitement so not to scare Swarm. This was thoughtful enough for Swarm to sheath the short sword. “I’m Nano Swarm.” She said proudly ‘Ok play it cool and I’m home free’ “I always knew humans existed but now that you’re here I can finally prove to ponies that I’m not crazy!” “Just so you know…I’m part human. I look entirely human sure but I’m mainly a machine.” “Really? How did you manage that? You look all flesh and blood.” “Really?” Said Swarm with mischief in her voice and her smile. She then spotted a tree across the way and shot a Swarm bolt at it. Cutting it in half. “W-whoa…” Said Lyra. “Yup. Do you know anyone who fixes or builds stuff? I’m an engineer and I’d like to have a conversation with an equal you know?” “Oh ok well you don’t mind if I ask a few questions first or later?” “Naw ask away then find me an engineer.” After several pain staking hours of discussing her origins Swarm still hadn’t been picked up by Sky. The mare named Lyra kept asking about what was it like to have hands and stuff along those lines. Eventually she led her to sugar cube corner. She didn’t enter. “Why aren’t you coming in?” Said Lyra “Well...I’ll crush the floor boards.” Said Swarm in an almost nervous way. “You can’t be that heavy.” Lyra giggled. “I’m 2000lbs” That shut Lyra up for a moment. “Your joshing me I know it…” She said almost unsure. “Come with me.” Lyra followed Swarm to the forest edge. “Wait you can’t go into the forest!” “Wasn’t planning on it.” Swarm puts her foot up against a tree then casually leans on it. Then the tree started to crack and break until it could no longer sustain the constant pressure and it fell over. “T-that’s not possible.” “It is for me.” She said in the dullest tone. Eventually they agreed no shops. Though Lyra’s constant poking at Swarms culture and traditions was getting annoying she felt flattered that the unicorn was so fascinated with her. After a while they parted ways and Swarm went back to the market. She saw an orange pony with a Stetson. Though for some reason she had this sudden urge to talk to her. She tried to walk away but then she stopped when her eyes stayed on the Stetson. ‘I want a Stetson…Wait is she a southerner? I’ve got to see this.’ Swarm walked over to the pony. She was selling apples. “Yo Stetson!” Shouted Swarm. The orange pony looks around and sees the human walking toward her in white and black armor. “The hay?” “Yea what’s your name?” Said Swarm who was now in front of the cart. “Why mah name’s Applejack. Now may ah ask who the hay are ya? An what are ya?” “Well I’m a human. And my name is Nano Swarm. Nice to meet you Applejack.” “Huh. Nice ta meet ya. Need anythin’ sugarcube?” “Naw just maken sure you were southern. I saw the hat and I thought stereotypes ya know? What you do here?” “Well ah work on mah families farm Sweet Apple Acres. Ah apple buck the fields with my brother Big Macintosh.” “Apple buck?” “Kick trees tah knock down them apples.” She said with a questioning look. “Ah that makes…No sense actually. I would just pick em.” “Well ya want me tah show ya how its done?” “Sure.” “Well all righty then. We can wait till mah brother Big Mac shows. He’d be watchen the cart soon anyway. Oh there he is right now!” A red stallion walks up to the cart. “Big Mac ya’ll take over. I’ma show this city girl how we apple buck.” “I’m more of a cyber girl really.” Nano said to herself. They head over to the farm and after a conversation about apple bucking and an example from Applejack, Swarm pretty much had it down. She lined herself up to the tree and gave it a good kick…Too good. The tree shuck so violently that it shot an apple straight down and contacted her head. It broke into peaces and Swarm pulled away her foot revealing a Boot shaped indent on the tree. “Ya’ll all right?” Said Applejack worried as she looks down at Swarm as she was sprawled on the ground. “Yea…My pride needs medical attention though.” Applejack gives a low chuckle. “Well sugar cube maybe I got ya all wrong. Ah thought yer not as strong as an apple and ya turned out stronger.” “Thanks Applejack.” Swarm got to her feet. “I gotta look for Sky Rider. Hey you know a Rainbow Dash?” “Aw RD? Yea me an her go way back. We always got into who’s the better athlete competitions. How ya know RD?” “I don’t personally but Sky Rider told me about her.” “Well all right ah’ll take ya to her.” Applejack takes Swarm on some epic adventure throughout the town. Ok it was an epic adventure through her eyes. She never been able to strike up much conversation with indigenous people before because they were all so unfriendly. Though she still wanted to get home and rest after a day of aimlessly walking around the town for stuff to do. Once they got to Rainbow’s house Applejack called up to her. “HEY RAINBOW!” “JUST A MINUTE APPLEJACK!” Said someone from the cloud above. Then a Rainbow colored pony looks over the edge. Immediately when she spots Swarm she goes down and meets them on the ground. “Sup. I don’t think I saw you last time I was on Utopia.” “Wait just a darn minute. What’s a Utopia?” “It’s where she comes from.” Answered Rainbow. “Yes and it’s where I want to go.” Said Swarm. “Sky Rider convinced me to come down and so I did. She left me and I need Beast Master to get Scepter to pick me up.” “Scepter?” Asked Applejack. “His pet-“ ‘Wit if I say dragon then I’ll miss out on their shocked faces.’ “-. His flying pet. He can lift me up to Utopia.” “Ok I’ll go get him.” Said Rainbow and she shoots up toward Utopia. “So Nano. Tell me about Utopia?” “It’s a floating fortress that I live in.” “What like Cloudsdale? A floating city?” “Yea something like that I think. Only I live in it.” ‘The fuck is a Cloudsdale?’ “huh. I gotta say that’s well…Somethin.” “You can come if you want.” “Ah can?” She asked surprised. “Yea once you get passed Scepter’s scaly nature you can ride him with me up to Utopia.” “Wait scaly?” “Yea once you get to know him he’s the sweetest dragon you ever would see.” (Imagine AJ’s reaction) Rainbow flies up to Utopia still hidden in the cloud. She passes through the cloud without trouble. “BEAST MASTER!” Yells out into the hanger. She swore she heard a ‘what?’ but it was too faint to be sure. She flies closer to the center and she sees a human walking down the spiral stair case, he looked ancient. He had wrinkles but just enough so he looked a bit old but not enough so he looked like a grandpa old. He was wearing a safari cap and chainmail with some leather and steel toe boots. “Yo pops!” Said Rainbow. “Yes?” He said. Then he saw Rainbow and he had the largest grin that challenged Sky’s. He could earn a noble peace prize for just that warm smile alone. “Oh hi!” “Umm yea your friend Swarm is stuck down there with my friend AJ. She wants to come back. Do you know where Beast Master is?” “That’s me!” “Oh ok. Wait how are you going to get her up here?” “I guess Scepter will be able to get her up here without much trouble.” “Scepter?” “My pet dragon of course!” Rainbow opens her mouth to respond when Beast Master makes the loudest wolf whistle. Then the ceiling opens up somewhere in the hanger and a dragon falls out of it. The dragon maneuvers over to Rainbow and Beast Master. Rainbow stopped flying in shock and fell to the ground. “W-why d-do y-you have a d-dragon?” “Well it would be an insult to my name if I didn’t have a dragon!” He turns to the dragon “Scepter Nano is down there alone again. Sweet thing.” He puts his own safari hat on his chest then back on his head where it belongs. “And she needs someone to go pick her up.” The dragon bows its head and goes to the edge and flies off. “S-so you’re not afraid of dragons?” Said Rainbow getting a hold of herself. “Nope I even befriend them.” “Wow you’re a step up from Fluttershy.” “Fluttershy?” “She’s a friend of mine and she likes to talk to animals. She’s deathly afraid of dragons though.” “Well I might want the honor to meet this Fluttershy. You think at some point you can arrange it? I will be ever so grateful.” “Umm sure what time?” “Any will do. I don’t mind being waked if need be either. I’ve gone without sleep or rest for seven days while running for my life!” “What were you running from?” “Well the dragon clans of course! It was rather difficult to find a lone dragon and I got caught more than once.” He said this as if he was reliving a fond memory and a smile on his face mirrored his tone of voice. Applejack looked in awe at the dragon that was heading straight for them. “Now sugar cube can you promise me that the dragon won’t eat us for dinner?” Applejack looked at Nano with worried eyes. “It’s ok Applejack. Scepter is a trained dragon and he is the sweetest. He once came to pick me up without Beast Master asking just because I wasn’t on Utopia. He’s kind and generous and just so cute when you get to know him!” “Well ah don’t believe ah ever heard someone call a full grown dragon cute. But when Spike grows up Rarity might still think he’s pretty cute. If ya know what I mean.” Applejack winks at Nano. Nano returns it with a knowing smile. ‘The fuck is a Spike?’ The dragon lands in front of Applejack and Swarm with a thud. Applejack backs away a bit. “Hiya Scepter! How ya been?” Nano hugs the dragons’ nose. “Hey you don’t mind if I bring a friend with me right?” She said with a smile and points to Applejack. Scepter turns sideways and lowers his back for Swarm to get on. She mounts him properly and he doesn’t get up waiting for Applejack. “Are ya sure he’s tame? I’ma might sorry ahm just used to the idea that dragons can hunt ponies.” Applejack struggles to get on Scepters back and manages to hold onto Swarm for dear life. Especially when Scepters shoots almost vertically upward. Rainbow Dash was just leaving and saw the dragon returning with Nano and…Applejack. She laughs when she sees her friends terrified expression and she flies along side the dragon near Nano and Applejack. “Hey cow girl! Too much bull for you to handle!?” Rainbow said to Applejack. “YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSS!” Screamed AJ. Nano and AJ were on solid ground. AJ took a moment before getting a glimpse at the hanger. She was in awe at its size and the machines that rested inside it. The dragon was going back through the opening in the ceiling and it closed behind it. “Where are we?” Said AJ “Utopia.” Said Nano. “Whoa…” AJ took a moment to let the scenery sink in. Nano was going toward the center. “Come on! Wana see the rooms and stuff?” “You bet!” Applejack went off into the upper level. There she was greeted by a golem that was patrolling the halls. It ignored her and continued on its way. “That was a golem.” Said Nano. “A what now?” “Lifeless beings created by technology. First known as creatures that walked around because of magic and stuff but now common on Utopia as they are our guards.” “Umm alrighty then.” They were entering the observatory where Watchman was looking through his telescope…Again. “WATCHMAN!” Yelled Nano “WHOA!” watchman jumped and fell to the floor in a mess of research papers. Applejack and Nano started laughing. “Hey Nano who’s your new friend?” “This pony is named Applejack.” “That’s nice!” He said with a smile. Then his expression became serious and his tone almost angry. “Go off and play while I work. I’m busy.” “Well…Someone’s going to die painfully today.” Said Nano as she walks out the door with Applejack. They headed toward Sound Wave room. There was a wub wub coming from the room. “Ok Applejack…Gotta admit.” “Hey that sounds Vinyl’s kinda music!” Applejack said joyously. “Oh…Never mind then. Let’s go in and party!” They go into the door and Sound Wave sees them as they move over to her dance floor. She stops the music with a confused look on her face. “C-can I help you Nano?” Sound Wave scans her for any reason why she would seek her out. It was unusual for Nano to go into anyone’s room other than her own. She was distant that way. “Oh yea this is kinda…Weird but Applejack here wanted to listen to your music.” Said Nano. “Ah’m a might sorry ma’am. Did I intrude?” Said Applejack affectionately. “N-no not at all. I’m just not used to seeing Nano in my room. She’s pretty anti social.” Wave gave Nano a questioning glance. “Aw really? Well ah’m glad she opened up enough teh talk ta me. I’ve had one humdinger of a day!” “Well all right Applejack. Want a few CD’s? I’ve got lots of choices and genres that I’m sure you’ll like.” “Well all righty then! Let’s see what you got!” It took about thirty minutes for Applejack and Sound Wave to determine the right music that would be all right to bring home. Wave showed her some explicit rated music and she kindly rejected them and continued on. Nano however didn’t stay very long. She returned to her room and went back up on her reinforced hammock. She reflected on the events of the day and then back to what Wave said. ‘I’m just not used to seeing Nano in my room. She’s pretty anti social.’. At that moment Nano realized there must be something wrong with her. She wouldn’t have been so keen with talking to anyone because she enjoyed being able to live in her own world and deep in thought. Today she broke from habit after getting a strange feeling when seeing Applejack. There was a sound of hooves trotting on steel and Nano turns to see Applejack at her door with a bag in her mouth full of CD’s. She couldn’t help but smile at such a sight. It was pretty cute to see a little pony carrying a bag around full of music disks. “Howdy Nano. This yer…room?” Said Applejack looking around quite surprised. There wasn’t very much in terms of furniture other than the hammock. And unlike the rest of Utopia it had very blank light blue walls. “Yea this is my room.” “Huh…Well its pretty. Plain to be honest.” She looks around almost worried. Nano assumed she was ready to leave seeing as she tried to find her. It’s only natural to find the person who brought you to a new place so you can leave it. “Y-you all set to go?” Nano felt weird when saying that. She didn’t know this pony but for some reason her mind was trying to find things to do with her. “What? No ah’d like teh see some of the other levels wit yah.” “Well all right.” Nano said joyously and she hopped down from her high up hammock, only to be reminded of her heavily condensed body weighed 2000lbs when the very loud sound of metal hitting metal roared throughout the Utopian hull. “WHOA!” Exclaimed Applejack as she almost tumbles. She looks back at Nano with a very awed expression. “W-what…a-are yah ok sugar cube?” The concern in her voice was hard to find but it was there. She was more half way between confused and worried. ‘Shit forgot about that’ “Sorry I’m…Very heavy…So yea want to go bother watchman?” Nano said with a nervous smile. “Now hold on. How are yah heavy? Ya shook the room. Only fair for me to have an explanation.” “Umm well…Ok one day…I woke up…” “Like from ah dream?” Applejack tilted her head. “No…From stasis…” Nano woke up in a massive room. She was floating in some sort of liquid and by the looks of her surroundings she was in some sort of lab. If anything it looked like some form of life support. This was Nano’s first memory before her mind became assaulted with data. Useless data and required data. Like how to gain her balance while walking and the laws of physics. She was told of all the known secrets of the universe and all the known sciences. She even got several childhood memories of other people. Each event had been hand picked for her to witness and when all the greatest and terrible memories were downloaded…She knew what she was. She was a machine. No not just a machine, a cyborg. And she was not woman born. Her body was formed in this life sustaining fluid and her body was also hosting some…creation within her. She later would find out it was the swarm. The Nano Swarm. Eventually she figured out how to move her muscles and eyes. She looked around for anyone who may be watching her. She realized she was alone. She felt wrong inside the tank of life giving fluid. She wanted so badly to get out but she couldn’t even if she tried. But then…She remembered what she was, and what she had. ‘Maybe it can help?’ She holds her hand out on front of her and hoped that she could command what she knew as ‘The Swarm’. *Crash!* Nano found herself feeling the pull of gravity for the first time. She couldn’t determine the sensation but she knew how to fully work her body. She had the memories of others walking down the sidewalk, or walking in the halls of school. Nano found her footing and she begun to stand. Her head started pulsating with the feeling of pumping blood, and then she saw some…Thing. It was an…Animal? ‘Never mind that. I require matter.’ Her mind seemed almost programmed. She had to do things that she had no reason behind. Though this creature starts to come toward her and gives her what feels like a hug. She stops her thoughts to focus on this one creature. She still couldn’t make out its shape but it felt warm and comforting. Then she remembered the impulsive trigger in her mind. She stood up and started…absorbing the room. The walls started to bend toward her. The floors started to seep into her skin. Every molecule seemed to be compressed as the most intense pain filled her nerves and her thoughts. The creature bolts out of the room at a blinding speed. Only before that did she get a good enough look at the colors…there were…a lot of them? Nano’s memory fails at that moment. The rest was a blank. Though she knew she summoned the swarm and that they had something to do with the collapsing of the room. She realized how vague that really was in terms of discovering how the Swarm came to her. In her honest opinion she had no idea. “That’s some tale. But yer sure yah don’t remember more?” Said Applejack in a caring tone of voice. “Yea…I don’t know much after that but I do know for a fact that all those walls and floors became part of me…Once Impulse found me he used those materials to build this ship.” Nano gestures to the walls, then she gave a thankful smile. “Because of the materials that are now out of my body I can live a semi normal life. I still weigh a lot but its more bare able now. I guess it’s also the reason I don’t like to leave Utopia…It was made out of what I am.” “Why ain’t that a touchin story.” Said Applejack with still more caring. “Yea…So wana go bug Watchman?” Applejack laughs a low chuckle. “You bet!” Tale of Nuclear Fire(WOO PARAGRAPHS YEA!) Turmoil was in pain, and a lot of it. His radiation sickness is being treated by Witch Doctor and is almost cured. Turmoil was thankful to even survive the blast from the warhead that destroyed the town he was assigned to protect. The pain got so bad Witch Doctor chose to put him in stasis until his body could heal itself properly. The stasis chamber was yellow like most of the ship; it was also larger than a human so in case it would ever be needed to treat something else it was there. As of now Turmoil is residing inside this capsule. Turmoil joined the rest of the Twelve Specialists in the meeting room. Everyone knew he wouldn’t need to say anything because he couldn’t. Turmoil was on life support being walked to the meeting room with Witch Doctor. Turmoil was never disappointed with the meetings. Peace Keeper made sure everyone knew the possible outcomes before each meeting when determining something as fragile as the relationship of two civilizations that just became aware of each others presence. Like all the other times Turmoil didn’t need to speak. At the end of the meeting Witch Doctor escorted Turmoil once again back to the stasis chamber. Witch Doctor being the most knowledgeable in genetic engineering and in general anything to do with bio or chemical substances was the best doctor in the known universe. As Turmoil lays in the stasis chamber and goes into deep sleep. In that dream that follows he relives the trauma his body experienced on the last world. Turmoil was down on the planets surface setting up turret defenses for the indigenous populace. Bombers and planes soared in the outer most atmospheres as they dropped their payload from miles away, striking their targets without getting into the range of the anti air defenses. The alliance promised a future with Utopia and offered to give them free food and access to their bank. ‘How could we refuse? Especially if our turrets can save innocent lives.’ Said Turmoil at the next meeting. Unlike the Alliance Turmoil was able to make the best long range turrets that were able to hit almost anything as long as it can be seen or detected. Binary helped Turmoil program them so that when they detect a plane and they go under the radar(Or over it) the turrets can still predict its movements and possible evasive maneuvers. Turmoil got them to act like long range shotguns so every time they fired in unison something was going to fall from the sky. (Even if 90% of the shots miss) Though one day the attack vessels did something that no one would expect. They resorted to nuclear tactics and a large bomber dropped its payload way out of the long range targeting system. The detonation didn’t hit the city. NO it didn’t need too. The blast radius was damaging enough. The skies light up in a great ball of fire, brighter than the sun. Everyone stops and stares in awe and fear. All except Turmoil…He sprints to the nearest bunker which was conveniently next to him. The blast doors were gone from all the shelling but Turmoil didn’t care. He had to take his chances if he wanted to survive this. ‘Why stand in the open of a nuclear explosion when you have time to get behind cover eh?’ When the shockwave hit the bunker was destroyed along with most of the city. But it didn’t matter because Turmoil found a place deeper within the bunker that led to an underground tunnel system. Regardless of his quick dash down the tunnel he was still too close to the surface and the shockwave threw him into the depths of the tunnels, and blasted him with radiation. Utopia was a safe distance from the blast. Which was good because they were the first to respond. The primary goal was to find Turmoil and confirm if he was dead or not. Thankfully there were survivors and Turmoil was one of them. Witch Doctor seeing that his patient was safe returned to his regular duties, curing disease. Though he needed to know what types of diseases existed on this world and only Watchman would know this so soon. Witch Doctor was pretty much the typical mad scientist…Or he looked it. He wasn’t that mad and he was pretty sane. The exact opposite of Binary. Binary looked and at times sounded sane, but was very very insane. Though they both have a mutual respect for each other. Since they are both specialists in different fields they always are better than each other in different ways. Leading to discussions they take turns in. Binary talks about coding for a few minutes, then Witch Doctor about diseases and biology. It was mostly one way conversation as the other would listen, but they both had a fascination with the opposing field that (even though not as strong as their passion for their own) fueled their friendship and even allowed them to invent new ideas for cures or programming. Witch Doctor watched as Watchman peered into a crystal ball that hovered in front of him. Watchman usually does this to download all the events he witnesses directly into his mind. (Witch Doctor and Binary are to blame for that hybrid tech) Witch Doctor didn’t need to say anything as Watchman looked at him. He knew what he was here for and he started going through his file cabinets under ‘E’ and took out a large file labeled ‘diseases’. Watchman smiles as he hands over the file to Witch Doctor. “Thank you friend. You know me so well.” Said Witch Doctor. Watchman gave a smile and nodded to say ‘You’re welcome’ Witch Doctor went back to his lab on the second floor that was near the impulse engine. He quickly opened up the files Watchman gave him like a kid opens up his charismas presents. It’s safe to say he’s passionate about his work. Once he looks at the files he was stunned and shocked. Very few deadly diseases existed here in Equestria. There were a few uncured diseases that didn’t kill and some that did. The most common diseases are ones that didn’t even need medicine to cure, and the ponies would use medicine anyway. Finding that all this information was going to be annoying and if not boring to him he was about to go check on Binary and see what kind of nifty gadgets he may have thought up. Nano was the engineer by all means but she didn’t talk that much. He then noticed that Watchman was at the front door. He didn’t look at all happy, no he was more concerned. He knew Witch Doctor wouldn’t be happy with the information he gave him. But that didn’t mean he wasn’t without a few ideas that could still occupy Witch Doctor for a good amount of time. He had a folder in his hand. He walked over to the chemistry set in Witch Doctors room and put it down next to a beaker. Then he walks out and back to his observatory. Witch Doctor looks at the folder and opens it up to browse through its unknown fountain of possibility. What he finds in there was something he did not expect. Inside were pictures of mythical creatures that looked biologically impossible. The folder was labeled ‘Beast Master’. Watchman knew the good Doctor wouldn’t be able to resist studying such strange beasts. It was the reason he would at times try to go into Beast Master’s room and take samples of his dragon. Immediately he copied down the information that he read through and returned the file to Watchman. Then he went back to his lab and started researching the possibilities and potential for these new discoveries. The creatures he saw in that file were ones that he’s never seen before. Some even only known in mythology. ‘I’m going to have so much fun’ thought Witch Doctor as he starts to pull out old notes. Binary was typing the things that no one really understood. He would always talk about impossible things like how ‘The Force is serious fucking business!’ or ‘Don’t touch my consol’……..That last one is only impossible for Sky Rider. She likes to explore new places and sometimes that includes a new wealth of knowledge…Or gossip...whichever. Binary was working on such a program this day. He was studying the potential of flight in this world. He hasn’t seen the pegasi but he got a golem to look at a few notes for him and was interested to see images of the anomaly called ‘flight’ in this world. Every pegasi doesn’t have enough power in their wings to lift themselves, so there is a weird aura that they utilize that the specialists aren’t aware of. He had no time for such meaningless gibberish about ‘magic’ that the ponies seem to value. He knew the technology and the universe just by rebuilding it. You can never truly understand something unless you’ve built it yourself. It’s just like all riddles and tales, the plot can develop and a story will be created; however only the creator knows the trial and error that went into that storyline. It was the same basic principle with coding. You must create what you don’t yet understand to learn from it. And Binary lived by that. Everything he learned he had to be able to recreate before claiming he’d mastered it. But today was the first time he truly put his theories into test. Because today Binary was building the bridge that connected the natural and the supernatural. Once Binary was completely done with all his coding and law writing he got out of his chair for the first time in three weeks. His body was aching; his head started to pulsate with blood and he stumbled onto the floor with a thud. He sent the data up to Witch Doctor already so his next feat was getting to his lab. Witch Doctor was going through notes still and was now putting chemicals together to create tranquilizers. Then there was a constant pinging on the stasis machine for Turmoil. He went over to it and looked at the data. Turmoil was done… He opened it up and awakened him. He was no were near as healthy as he normally was but he was able to stay conscious without any medical assistance now. All that was left was how he was going to move around. But that was taken care of by…well. Witch Doctor approached Nano Swarm after the nuclear attack on the city that rendered Turmoil indisposed. She was sitting in her reinforced hammock of ‘steel forged by god’ or Nanobots and was cussing to herself about Turmoil’s misfortune while looking out the circular window next to her vantage point on the hammock. She may have been anti social; but she knew where her loyalties lye. The Twelve specialists were supposed to be family toward each other, and that was how they treated each other. Ever since their home was destroyed the only remembrance of it was each other and Utopia itself. “Nano I need your assistance.” Said Witch Doctor in a very serious voice. Once he spoke Nano’s head shot toward him, then her face turned into horror when he said assistance. “W-why? Is everything ok? Can you save him?” She said worried. She assumed he wanted her to infuse Turmoil with the Swarm and in doing so would give him a possible fifty fifty chance of dying or living, especially in his current state. “No he’s stable…But there is something I do need you to do so he can get back on his feet sooner.” She cocked her head to the side with a questioning expression. “What is it doc?” “I want you to help me build a life support suit of armor. One that will allow him to move around and keep his body safe enough to heal while continuing his daily activities.” Nano smiled at the simplicity of the task…She’s done it before. “Aw doc ya scared me. I don’t need your help with that; I’ve done stuff like that before.” “Which I’m afraid isn’t going to be enough…” Nano’s reassured look faded and turned into a worried frown. “W-what do you mean?” “He’s going to need REAL life support. Not just the body enhancers you would do for people. He needs to have a fully functioning system that will take over all his body functions except for his brain waves. You’ve put people in a stasis field so they wouldn’t die from pain or wounds. Now I’m sorry but he has radiation poisoning and those simple life enhancing abilities of yours aren’t good enough to take away radiation.” “…Ok what do I need to build?” “…Come with me, we have a lot to discuss.” Witch Doctor looks at the large suit of heavy jump jet infantry armor. The heavy shoulder pads and the large chest frame was able to hold a sizable life support system…In fact that’s exactly what it held. The suit was complete with air tight helmet that had a respiratory system that filtered atmosphere and separated the oxygen from everything else. It would then hold that oxygen in a storage unit for Turmoil to breathe through. The suits large jump jets would allow Turmoil to freely leave and return to Utopia without having any trouble. It was a change from Turmoil’s…Paladin Hover Tank…Which was undeniably the most powerful tank in all dimensions considering that it was literally built to drive off Utopia without taking damage; AND to be able to fire high explosive shells out of *sigh* a quad cannon. (4 tank cannons on one main turret) Witch Doctor goes to the stasis chamber and helps Turmoil to his feet and gets him in front of the suit of black armor, he is gasping for air like a fish out of water. The suits chest plate opens up and then the legs open up. Turmoil needed help stepping up to fit inside the suit since it was a good…10 feet tall…Luckily every door and corridor was tall enough for something that is 12 feet tall. This is mainly because Golem God liked to make his golems pretty tall so they could intimidate anyone who enters Utopia, it’s very good for security when everyone is too afraid of being pummeled by a 9 foot tall behemoth guard. The suit lifts Turmoil into a more centered place inside it and starts wrapping itself around him. Once done it started to fix itself so he could rest comfortably inside the armor without any irritation. Then the life support system turns on and he starts to breathe similar to a diver. “Thank you doctor. I didn’t believe I would see the light of day once again after that explosion.” Said Turmoil gratefully. “I’m sorry my friend…But that state you are in could be permanent…Your lungs took too much damage to just be healed back. You will need a respiratory aid of some sort until I’m able to genetically engineer a new pair of lungs from one of the specialists.” Turmoil remained silent for a few moments. “Very well doctor…I’m happy to be alive. This new information does not stress me as much as you may think. I am alive. I have you to thank for that.” Even though you couldn’t see it through those small ovals for eyes, Turmoil was smiling. “Well I’m glad survival is still more important to you than the quality of life. I couldn’t imagine being unable to feel the world around me. I would hate it because it would get in the way of my research.” “I don’t need research to reassure myself that I can save lives, even when the quality of mine is so poor. In fact I now feel like an inspiration to all those around me who know my tale.” Doctor smiles at Turmoil. He’s been known to never let things get him down but this near death experience just proves it way too well. “All right Turmoil I need to get back to my research…lots of interesting things on this world. Maybe PK will let you roam around.” Said the doctor with a wink. With that Turmoil now leaves to join his fellowship in the hanger. Sky Rider always hangs out in the hanger. She is always just itching to fly and feel the wing rush passed her in her open air cockpit of her home made biplanes. She loved all manors of aircraft and not just the fast ones too. She was actually in the hanger playing with a remote control toy plane…which really solidifies the idea that SHE LOVES PLANES! Although when she sees Turmoil descending the stairs to the hanger she leaps up in joy giving an excited gasp. “TURMOIL!” She ran over to him. Sky’s youthful nature created smiles that you would normally give to a child. She ran to Turmoil and gave him the biggest hug she could muster. “Sky I’ve missed you!” He would kneel to get to her level but she had a firm grip on his waist he had no control over at the moment. “When will you be out of the suit?” She said with a smile as she pulls out of the hug. “Doc said that I may never be able to leave the suit…” He said grimly. “W-what?” She looked broken and on the brink of tears. Turmoil had to reassure her. “Sky please don’t cry…I’m very lucky to be alive. If skin made of armor is the price I had to play for saving innocent lives then I can bare with that burden.” She was tearing up. But his words struck home and she started understood his way of thinking so she knew his new form wouldn’t change who he was. “O-ok…j-just d-don’t d-do it again!” She begged him trying to put on a smile. “I will do it again if it meant the safety of others…You should know me well enough to know I would never refuse to help the innocent.” He couldn’t show it but his voice made the impression he was smiling. “T-that was a j-joke…Y-you still suck at sarcasm.” She smiled at him. Turmoil chuckled as she tried to draw him into another hug…But his weight was too great so she ended up flinging herself to him. Binary made it by himself to Witch Doctors room. The good doctor himself was mid experiment and he asked Binary to wait a while as this particular chemical mixture needed to be done fast or it could mix with the wrong chemicals too soon. He was looking to make certain elements that are very rare to occur naturally…Yet it didn’t stop him from making them like a chemistry god. When he was done he turned to Binary who seemed to have a strange glow of pride and excitement. Witch Doctor saw this and smiled to show he was done. The chemicals would rest inside the beaker without forming anything new for a long time now. Once Binary got the signal he perked up…If that was even possible in the current state of mind he was in. “Well W.D. my friend I’ve discovered a way to bend the world around me without using this so called magic that the ponies have!” He said in an excited and quite loud voice. “Umm. Ok let’s hear it then.” Witch Doctor was taken back by the sudden volume of Binary but he still responded with curiosity. “Well I’ve sent the data to the stasis chamber. In mere hours the process should finish and I will be able to have the power of telekinesis!” Binary’s smile almost fell off his face it was so wide. “Umm Binary that’s impossible. There is no way you could do that.” He was unsure. “Oh? Look at the data.” Said Binary in a challenging tone. The doctor went over to the empty stasis chamber and looked at the information that was downloaded into it. It took him ten minutes to fully decipher it but he knew enough about Binary’s work to understand it all. “Binary…You are a genius!” “That’s not all.” “What?” “I made a secondary program for you. It’s in the other folder.” Witch Doctor looks at the other file that was just received after a long sending period. His excitement was almost uncontainable when he realized what it was. “From what I can tell we’re not the only floating fortress in this world. So I will need my Paladin tank to be able to hover. Of course it’s able to hover from the last time you tinkered with it but now with the creatures of this world being so maneuverable I’ll need to be able to fly if need be.” Said Turmoil as he stood next to his tank. Sky was with him absorbing every word like her life depended on it…It was mainly because the conversation had to do with flight. “Okie doky! Now I’ve got the fastest engines in the universe but none of them would be able to fit properly on your tank. I’m going to need to rebuild the main body of it so that I could get the air stream into the engines. That means that there will be at least one gaping hole in the front and rear of your tank.” She said nervously. Turmoil considered this… “Very well Sky. I trust you enough to make it salvageable but how about we make a new tank entirely. I’ll just take apart what I can and I’ll help you build the tank around the new engines.” “OH ok that is way simpler now! Ok let’s get this thing torn apart!” After hours of tinkering the day light was starting to fade. They worked well into the night and managed to get the Paladin down to pieces and started putting it back together around the new duel engines. If anything this would become the fastest tank/jet with treads in the universe. Though it stopped looking like a regular old tank a long time ago. Turmoil decided he would have four turrets. Two on each side. Two in front and two in back. If anything it now looked like a dune buggy with jet engines and four treads and four ball turrets. Each ball turret had the potential to do some serious damage if they hit something. Even pierce armor if needed. The fact that they could spin at 50mph before you finish blinking made any fast moving target an easy one. The tank could move around on its own and was hooked up to Turmoil’s suit so he can command it without actually riding it. That would be useful since these ponies posses magic and could possibly lift him if they so desired. (Or had the right amount of power to do it) When it was done they stepped back to look over their work. Both Sky Rider and Turmoil had their hands on their chins in the exact same body pose that showed they were scanning and admiring a new addition to an art museum. “Well Turmoil I think we’ve done it.” Said Sky Rider still in the exact same pose. “Yes Sky, I think we have.” “Wana make more?” “Do we have the parts?” They both sigh in sadness and in unison. (I got rid of Spell Tome as a character...I didn't like the idea of magic in a society with this much tech ;P) (you may have also noticed I changed the title...Well this story is still being written is it not? ;P) Heart of UtopiaIt was that time of day again…Inspecting the golems and their energy signatures. Every golem had to be read before refueling them. If a golem has too much energy it could explode. If a golem had to little the pieces of armor that formed its body will fall apart and leave a large mess. Golem God had a machine to do this inspection automatically, but after Utopia hit its depression state with the almost lost Turmoil the energy output of the sun fortress diminished. ‘What? The sun fortress can be depressed? YES IT CAN! Because all golems aren’t just mindless machines. They have feelings and Utopia was part golem. It had feelings and it radiated with warmth and love when it was happy. Golem God wasn’t completely human; he among others of Utopia could sense energies that no one else could. Golem was able to sense the emotions of other creatures and even the emotions that came from Utopia as it slept in the clouds. Utopia felt lonely being unable to see the blue skies its big sister created as her light reflected off of the atmosphere. Impulse could sense this too since it was his machine after all. But each member had a connection to Utopia as if it was the caretaker. “Utopia…Don’t be sad, you have your children to keep you company.” Said Golem to the impulse engine. “Somethin the matter G.G.?” Said Impulse as he appears from behind Golem. “I know you sense her, you built her…” Impulse didn’t respond for a moment. “I do…it worries me more than you think. Utopia seems distant like Nano. It isn’t normal but I know her well enough that Utopia wants to be alone in her thoughts. But I have a pretty good idea of what she wants.” “Y-you do?” Golem was shocked Impulse didn’t mention this earlier to him. “Yes…She wants to hold the sun itself; or at least control herself like one.” “I-I don’t understand?” “She wants to be bigger. Look around you…This is like a trailer compared to that cloud city; Utopia is jealous.” “But why didn’t she say anything to me?” “Because she doesn’t want her children to worry about mother…But it’s ok I have a solution.” “Really what?” “It involves the ponies.” He winks. “Oh…I understand now. Clever you over powered bastard.” “Yea I thought so too.” Impulse backs into the walls of utopia and is absorbed by them. Golem God turns back to the Utopian impulse engine. “You hear that mother. We can help you.” Peace Keeper went down to Watchman’s observatory and found him looking into another one of his crystal balls. Watchman looks up and gives two fingered quick salute and goes back to his work. Keeper knew the drill and went over to Watchman’s file cabinet and pulled out the file with ‘Peace Keeper’ on it. The file contained the information on each countries relation with each other. (Of course) Keeper was pleased with the first few pages he skimmed and went to his room and started making a diagram of pictures of important griffons and ponies with their general information summarized below each picture. He used different colored lines of string to represent different relationship statuses to each member of society. First was the blue strings that represented family. Then red that represented enemies. And yellow represented neutral. Then one or two showed up that weren’t common. Pink…Representing love. After he started applying the red he noticed something off. ‘This world looked so peaceful, yet here are all these red lines that stretch across my room.’ He looks around and notices something VERY worrisome. A red line attached to a picture with a pink one…and they were connecting to two kingdoms. But not by the same people. Some prince was in love…While some princess was too. And both their countries were enemies…Then he applies the most dreaded color of all…Black. The color of war. “Good lord what is happening?” Beast Master was having fun looking over his new body. Before the transfer into Equestria Witch Doctor gave him some dragon skin. Not actual dragon skin but hybrid human dragon cross over that made it so Beast Master was difficult to wound or hurt. Beast Master goes to Witch Doctor to do so many experiments with animal DNA with his body that he may no longer be considered human. Utopia tried to send messages to Beast Master to stop but he can’t sense her wishes like her other children. Beast Master may have the senses of an animal but he doesn’t have the telepathy required to speak to mother and only takes advice from his close friends who live in Utopia. Though today was just too different. He wanted to go out and meet this Fluttershy Rainbow Dash spoke of. Though being confined to this floating world is something he will have to live with for now. Instead he spars with a bear…Wut? *Thump* It was that time of day again…Inspecting the golems and their energy signatures. Every golem had to be read before refueling them. If a golem has too much energy it could explode. If a golem had to little the pieces of armor that formed its body will fall apart and leave a large mess. Golem God had a machine to do this inspection automatically, but after Utopia hit its depression state with the almost lost Turmoil the energy output of the sun fortress diminished. ‘What? The sun fortress can be depressed? YES IT CAN! Because all golems aren’t just mindless machines. They have feelings and Utopia was part golem. It had feelings and it radiated with warmth and love when it was happy. Golem God wasn’t completely human; he among others of Utopia could sense energies that no one else could. Golem was able to sense the emotions of other creatures and even the emotions that came from Utopia as it slept in the clouds. Utopia felt lonely being unable to see the blue skies its big sister created as her light reflected off of the atmosphere. Impulse could sense this too since it was his machine after all. But each member had a connection to Utopia as if it was the caretaker. “Utopia…Don’t be sad, you have your children to keep you company.” Said Golem to the impulse engine. “Somethin the matter G.G.?” Said Impulse as he appears from behind Golem. “I know you sense her, you built her…” Impulse didn’t respond for a moment. “I do…it worries me more than you think. Utopia seems distant like Nano. It isn’t normal but I know her well enough that Utopia wants to be alone in her thoughts. But I have a pretty good idea of what she wants.” “Y-you do?” Golem was shocked Impulse didn’t mention this earlier to him. “Yes…She wants to hold the sun itself; or at least control herself like one.” “I-I don’t understand?” “She wants to be bigger. Look around you…This is like a trailer compared to that cloud city; Utopia is jealous.” “But why didn’t she say anything to me?” “Because she doesn’t want her children to worry about mother…But it’s ok I have a solution.” “Really what?” “It involves the ponies.” He winks. “Oh…I understand now. Clever you over powered bastard.” “Yea I thought so too.” Impulse backs into the walls of utopia and is absorbed by them. Golem God turns back to the Utopian impulse engine. “You hear that mother. We can help you.” Peace Keeper went down to Watchman’s observatory and found him looking into another one of his crystal balls. Watchman looks up and gives two fingered quick salute and goes back to his work. Keeper knew the drill and went over to Watchman’s file cabinet and pulled out the file with ‘Peace Keeper’ on it. The file contained the information on each countries relation with each other. (Of course) Keeper was pleased with the first few pages he skimmed and went to his room and started making a diagram of pictures of important griffons and ponies with their general information summarized below each picture. He used different colored lines of string to represent different relationship statuses to each member of society. First was the blue strings that represented family. Then red that represented enemies. And yellow represented neutral. Then one or two showed up that weren’t common. Pink…Representing love. After he started applying the red he noticed something off. ‘This world looked so peaceful, yet here are all these red lines that stretch across my room.’ He looks around and notices something VERY worrisome. A red line attached to a picture with a pink one…and they were connecting to two kingdoms. But not by the same people. Some prince was in love…While some princess was too. And both their countries were enemies…Then he applies the most dreaded color of all…Black. The color of war. “Good lord what is happening?” Beast Master was having fun looking over his new body. Before the transfer into Equestria Witch Doctor gave him some dragon skin. Not actual dragon skin but hybrid human dragon cross over that made it so Beast Master was difficult to wound or hurt. Beast Master goes to Witch Doctor to do so many experiments with animal DNA with his body that he may no longer be considered human. Utopia tried to send messages to Beast Master to stop but he can’t sense her wishes like her other children. Beast Master may have the senses of an animal but he doesn’t have the telepathy required to speak to mother and only takes advice from his close friends who live in Utopia. Though today was just too different. He wanted to go out and meet this Fluttershy Rainbow Dash spoke of. Though being confined to this floating world is something he will have to live with for now. Instead he spars with a bear…What? Golem God walks around Utopia casually scanning his golems as he passes by. He detects low energy signatures on some and marks them to return to ‘the energy hub’ where energy would be pumped into them. Then he hears a crash large thud come from the room above him…its Beast Masters room… “Of all that is holy? What is Beast Master wrestling now?” He ignores the interruption of his train of thought and goes back to scanning the golems he passes. Eventually he selects a few for a preparation of contact with nobles. They would be the select golems that will remain below Utopia defending the landing zone for the arrival of the chosen diplomats. He wasn’t given orders to do that but he knew it would be done at some point. He knew that today was the day for each of the members of Utopia will chose the missionaries to spread the good will. Peace Keeper kept out of first contact things. He was good with maintaining peace, not forming alliances. Golem God however is very charming in his priest like outfit. His presence is like the presence of the priest at church. You must have respect for him. His way with words and flattery can make you trust him as well. By far he is no religious man. But he does like to pass down the right teachings so others can follow a life of the faithful. He was now finished with his selections of refueling and started toward the hanger before Peace Keeper came on the loud speaker. ‘Come to the conference room. We hear the princesses will arrive soon and we need to choose our representatives.’ Everyone instinctively dropped everything and went to the conference room. Once there nearly everyone noticed the differences in Binary and Witch Doctor. Impulse spoke up first. “What happened to you two?” Witch Doctor was covered in vines and Binary was wearing the biggest grin on his face. “Well we discovered how to give ourselves…Well super powers!” The room fell silent for a moment; until of course Impulse spoke up. “Ok what happened?” Witch Doctor looked at Binary with the biggest grin. “These files you’ve created are just. Just…genius!” “Thank you, thank you. Now let’s get to stasis. I don’t want to wait any longer.” “All right then, you first. If your method is wrong then I can bring you back and save you.” “All right let’s do this!” Binary pull vaults into the stasis chamber and lies on his back while waiting for it to close. Witch Doctor stood next to the chamber and activated the machine; which in turn closed the stasis chamber. Binary was now at the machines mercy as the inside starts to glow with power directly from the core of Utopia. After several minutes of a radiant yellow glow coming from the chamber it opens and reveals Binary almost unchanged. “D-did it work?” Said Witch Doctor. Binary looks at his hands and then to a beaker on the counter in the room. He lifts up his hand toward it and starts to think of it floating…It worked. The beaker was now a foot off the counter and it shot toward Binary and caught it in his hand. “Yes my friend…It worked.” He said with a rightfully confident grin. “My turn.” Witch Doctor instructs Binary in how to work the chamber, giving him VERY specific instructions and the reasons behind them. Binary didn’t need the reasons but he understood Doctor’s worries since Binary has never used this machine before. After an hour worth of notes and instructions Witch Doctor nervously got into the chamber. Binary wouldn’t let him down as he activated the machine with expert care. Light began to pour through it once more. And Witch Doctor emerged from the chamber several minutes later. He got up and went over to a potted plant he had in the room. When he grabbed it the plant started to grow vines around his arm and it latched to his cloths. “HAHA! IT WORKED!” Exclaimed Binary. “Yes but did it give me control? Time for a field test don’t you agree?” the maliciousness was clear in the doctors voice. Several minutes later Binary was caught up in a web of vines suspended in the air. “HAHA! A HUMAN WEB IS BEST WAY TO CAPTURE A CODER!” “Funny! But I can take this down whenever I feel!” Binary and Witch Doctor then proceeded to do an epic battle worthy of legends…But I’m not going to write about it cuz I don’t feel like it. (Lawl) ‘Come to the conference room. We hear the princesses will arrive soon and we need to choose our representatives.’ They stopped their legendary battle and they left the scorched room filled with broken glass and vines…And even a loose Equestrian frog. The ten specialists that weren’t there listened to the epic details and they all had jaws on the floor. (U jelly?) “Umm…Damn. Ok so who do we want to represent us during our first encounter?” Said Peace Keeper. “I believe Turmoil will be the best to represent our hardships. Sky will get the conversation going and…I don’t know who else after that.” Said Impulse. “I know who should represent us!” Shouted Sky effectively getting everyone’s attention. “G.G. will be good! He’s always rambling nice stuff that I find pretty cool so they may think the same about him. PK over here should go too!” She shouted joyously. “Well I don’t want to go down there unless I really need too. As much as I’d like to meet the rulers of the realm I would still want to put together a proper diagram of the world powers and their relations. Though I do wish to have Watchman down there as well. Not only are his crystal balls capable of firing bolts of lightning but can return to utopia after this is over.” Sound Wave as quiet…She was listening to music through her head phones. No one bothered Wave during her mini raves. It was just…A death sentence. She never really cared for first contact and would always come late to the party (so to speak) when she was engrossed with music. Turmoil was listening to the proceedings and couldn’t help but noticed Smoke Machine’s distance from the group. “Machine…” Smoke came back to his senses and looked at Turmoil awaiting a question. “…What bothers you?” “…Well you noticed the clouds in Equestria don’t move by natural forces right? There is literally no wind here.” “You’re right that does trouble me…But I wouldn’t know.” He said that more coldly than needed. Turmoil didn’t notice how rude his statement was until he said it. “Sorry that came off wrong.” “I take no offence. Actually now I kinda feel guilty. But regardless we all notice this right?” Every head nodded in agreement…Except Wave’s whose head was nodding before hand. “All right. Who votes for the current choice of representatives? Watchman, Golem, Turmoil, and Sky.” Everyone raises their hand. Except for Wave. “All right. Proceedings over. Now someone volunteer to sacrifice themselves to tell Wave we’re done.” The princesses were on their way to Ponyville. “Tia? How does one earn the trust of creatures from other worlds?” Celestia looked at her sister with a neutral expression. “I don’t know sister. But hopefully they would want our trust as well.” She smiles warmly toward her sister. “So far they haven’t done any harm to our innocent ponies so I know they don’t mean harm. Even if their fortress is stationed above the town of Ponyville.” “I hope you’re right…” Turmoil and Sky were looking down on the world; Golem and Watchman stand behind them speaking of how they were going to handle the princesses. “Yes I should descend first with my golden wings, and then Sky will buzz on down with her Dragonfly. Then you will come down by teleporting through the crystal energies.” “Wait actually I think I should go down first through my crystal energies. Then Sky, you, and Turmoil.” “Wait why?” “Well if they choose to fight then at least I will be there first and be able to leave as fast as I can. Then there is the fact I can knock them out with a shock from my crystal balls.” “Ok gotta admit talking about your crystal balls is kinda weird…Call them drones.” “…You’re weird…” “Y-you’re joking right?” “HEY GUYS THERE HERE!” Yelled Sky The chariot carrying the princesses was approaching Ponyville at a steady rate. They kept checking the skies for the so called Utopia that Twilight mentioned. When they neared Ponyville a glass orb came up to them. The four guards on all sides moved in front to block the glass orb from getting any closer to the princesses. The orb itself moved away and toward a clearing. “Follow it.” Said Celestia. “It looks like they can interoperate meaning through motion well. I will be first to set down and-“ “HOLD ON! Watchman let them summon us! Rainbow is down there heading toward the princesses.” Rainbow got close to Luna and Celestia. “Hey want me to get them?” Said Rainbow. “Yes Rainbow, I would like you to go inform them of our arrival.” Said Celestia. Rainbow flies up to Utopia that was still hidden inside a cloud. She passes through easily now that it accepts her. “Yo!” She said to no one in particular. “Sup bow!” Said Sky. Rainbow smiled at the nick name. Apparently it wasn’t that bad. “Yea well the princesses are here and wish to…See you.” At this point she sees Turmoil. Turmoil needed to defuse her worry. “Thank you winged one. I believe he have not met. I am Turmoil the defense specialist. I will be the one protecting my comrades along side Watchman as Sky Rider and Golem God negotiate peace between our nations.” Rainbow rubs the back of her neck. “Okaaay. So I’ll see you guys down there.” She speeds off and Golem turns to Watchman. “I think I should go first then you. My grace will fill them with hope of relation and your watchful eyes will keep me safe.” “UGH! No time to argue! Fine just go. Turmoil you’re last to join us.” “Understood Watcher.” A pair of gold butterfly like wings appear on Golem. They are slanted forward so they catch as much air as a parachute would. The wing span was over ten feet each side and he jumps out of the hanger to make his slow decent toward the ground. The princesses are almost shocked to see the beauty of such golden wings. They weren’t sure if they were talking to humans anymore. Golem was making a very slow graceful decent that would make Rarity proud. He had the golden plate armor his golems carry and whatever wasn’t plate armor was a tunic. He landed on the ground in front of the princesses and his wings slowly were retracting into his back and into nothingness. “Good welcome regal ones. I am the almighty golem. Other wise known as Golem God.” Said Golem as he bows to the princesses. Twilight came around the corner as fast as she could. She was about to speak but realized she was known and the princesses were talking to the newcomers. “Well good to meet you Golem God. I am princess Celestia; this is my sister Luna.” Golem looks between them realizing how astral their names are. But he didn’t have much time to question them before Watchman zapped onto the ground from a lightning bolt that came out of a glass orb. The princesses’ guards jumped a little not out of fear but because of alertness. “I’m the great watcher. Other wise known as Watchman.” He bows too. “I’m princess-“ “Celestia and Luna. This is Ponyville. Your capital is Canterlot. It’s ok I’m Watchman the great watcher. I learn through my sight and my sight sees all.” He points toward a glass orb. “HEY DON’T INTERUPT THE PRINCESSES!” Shouted Rainbow. Then a buzzing noise came from above them. Sky Rider was descending with a Dragonfly. She landed behind the other two specialists. “YO! I’m Sky Rider the queen of the heavens!” “Shut up Sky you’re not the queen of the heavens!” shouted Watchman. “Ok ok, I’m the aeronautics genius of Utopia. So I build flying stuff!” She said proudly. “Interesting. I’m princess Celestia and this is my sister Luna.” “Nice too meet you…Oh hey just so you know a guy with a REALLY big suit of armor who is my Bestest friend and master of defense is coming down here to give you a 101 on how not to piss him off.” She giggled. *BOOM!* Turmoil landed on the ground throwing dust into the air and shaking the ground on impact. He rose from the brown dust and looked into the eyes of each princess. Their guards responded by pointing their spears toward him and moved in front of the princess. “I am Turmoil.” The princesses shocked expression disappeared and she said “I am princess Celestia. This is my sister Luna. We have come to guarantee the safety of our subjects. Can you do this for me?” “Ah Celestia the goddess of the sun.” Said Turmoil. “I give my word I want no harm to any creature of the land.” “That’s good to hear.” Celestia sounded pleased. “Why is it you come to us?” “Princess I will answer that.” Said Golem. “We are travelers. Our reasons we go to different realms is the same as the reasons an everyday adventurer would. That is to learn and explore. We however travel not only for information, but for a home.” At the last sentence Golem looks down as if depressed by the memories. “I am the aftermath of our searches.” Said Turmoil. “I used to be flesh and blood…” He looks up. “The sun on my face…Fresh air in my lungs. And the grass beneath my feet.” He looks down toward the ground. “I remember these things. But now I live in a world without them.” Celestia and Luna look at each other. Luna speaks up. “How? How did you lose your ability to experience these things?” “My rules are simple. Harm anyone who doesn’t deserve foul treatment and you are my enemy. Many have broken that rule.” Turmoil tells them the story of how he ended up in a suit of armor acting as his life support. Everypony’s eyes were pin pricks when they heard the grueling details of the nuclear explosion. And Celestia even winced when he described the damage that the explosion did to him and the people around him. “I’m sorry Turmoil…My initial thoughts of you were wrong. I believed you were heartless based on appearance alone.” Said Luna with her head down. “I’m sorry that your state of being is because you chose other lives over your own.” “My form is of my choice. If it terrifies the innocent then let them keep a distance. I was chosen to tell my tail of turmoil and that is what I’ve done. Now excuse me while I return to my duties as a specialist.” Turmoil turns around and faces Utopia that was still hidden in the clouds. He leaps up into the air and the jump jets launch him even faster into the skies. With the forward thrusters controlling his momentum he was able to reach Utopia fairly quickly before the thrusters died down and he would have to wait for them to recharge. “Is that where you stay? In that cloud?” Said Celestia. “OH yea we forgot to expose it didn’t we?” Said sky toward Golem “Hmm I guess we did. Watchman will you do the honors?” Watchman saluted then zap teleported through a glass orb back to Utopia. “It will only be a few minutes.” Said Golem. “I’m interested to hear more about your culture but it will have to wait. Utopia isn’t finished. Before the great war that sent us to our great journeys through alternate dimensions we had to rush the building of Utopia. Nano Swarm was able to supply us with material and platinum but we still needed a lot more than what we have now. Utopia is only at a tier one stage at the moment and we need a harvesting ground. So that means we need land to take things from.” “So you want mines?” Said Celestia. “Not just mines but entire acres of land. Without them we won’t be able to defend ourselves properly if anything comes at us. We can defend ourselves now but our forces are too small and we can’t even occupy Ponyville even if we wished too.” “Why would you want an army?” Celestia said accusingly. “To defend ourselves against you.” Said Golem coldly. “Us? Why us? We don’t intend to harm you!” Twilight spoke up finally. “And we don’t know that. You may be kind enough to meet with us but you haven’t proven to us that you won’t be a threat.” “Well you haven’t shown that you could be trusted either!” “This is true but we still don’t know one another enough. Sky will make continuous return trips to Ponyville along with other founding members to learn the ways of the indigenous population. I hope all doubts of our intentions will be quelled quickly. “I hope so as well. May there be a bright future between us.” Said Celestia. “Oh hold a sec…Watchman is parting the clouds.” Said Golem as he looks up. *BOOM* A shockwave of yellow light splits the cloud that hid Utopia and clears the skies. Everyone outside saw it. The rumors of strange creatures in the skies were now confirmed as Utopia’s neon gold exterior gives the ground an almost blinding light. “That is Utopia. It is known as ‘The Fortress of the Sun’. It is also the reason why your regal nature doesn’t affect me Celestia. For I know a more regal being. We call her mother.” Golem disappears into light and a cloud of bright golden mist flies up to Utopia. “So yea I guess I’m left here.” Said Sky. “OH RAINBOW!” “Y-yea?” Said Rainbow confused by her unnecessary outburst. “Wana race?” “You bet!” They fly off toward Utopia. Luna never stopped gazing at the golden building in the sky. It seemed impossible for something not made out of cloud could fly like that. Celestia noticed this too and she put a hand on Luna’s shoulder. “Sister…Our new friends have much to teach us. Let’s think of ways we can exchange their knowledge for land.” (My keyboard broke for a while…Ok well actually for some reason it started spitting out code while I was typing so I was delayed so fucking much.) (I don’t like how the ending and stuff turned out though. It’s been a stressful week and expect delays for the rest of the week cuz I’ve got finals.) First Day ExposedThe first night of being known by the world was a great one. Dinky looks out her window. She could see the fortress of the sun from her window and it was beautiful. It was like her own personal night light that watched over her dreams. It was emitting a soft light aura that light up the night just enough so you could see where you were going but also low enough to be able to fall asleep. The skies around Utopia were instead of night time skies but a mysterious and magical purple. When you looked at it directly you would think you’re looking through the portal to an entirely new dimension. Dinky fell asleep feeling safer than she usually would. It was impossible to be afraid of the dark with a holy golden watcher above you. Watchman does what he does best, watches. He watched as ponies fell asleep and some even stayed up writing. He enjoyed the idea of being able to listen in on people’s dreams. In fact that is what he always wanted to do before he became Utopia’s watcher. Though the technology never existed, it still didn’t stop him from dreaming of it. He wanted to make that technology himself but he never really knew the workings of the mind. He planned on asking Witch Doctor when he had time. Peace Keeper was in Canterlot talking to Princess Luna about a possible location on the moon where he could negotiate harvesting operations. The moon was a big object that no one other than Luna owned so it was an obvious first choice for harvesting. “So you see if I could just have your permission to take an acre worth of material from the moon Utopia will be able to expand and begin turning into an actual city rather than just some floating home of ours.” “NO! YOU WILL NOT TOUCH OUR MOON! IF IT WERE TO BE SCARRED BY YOUR MACHINES THEN I WILL DESTROY YOUR UTOPIA!” Said Luna in her Royal voice. “You don’t understand do you? I’m not asking to deface it! I just want a bit of material! If I gave the command to Binary he could make it so we collect material inside of the moon rather on its surface. Which means it won’t look any different than it does now.” Luna stops to think for a moment. “We are pleased with this information. I can offer you such material in return of one thing.” “Oh?” Said Peace Keeper skeptically. “You will give us the secret as to how your ship flies.” Peace Keeper was almost unnerved by this but saw a way out of it. “Ok Luna I will tell you how to build the Impulse engine…BUT you must give us something of equal value to obtain it.” “And that would be?” “The entire moon.” “SURELY THOU ART MISTAKEN! THE MOON IS NOT OF EQUAL VALUE TO AN ENGINE!” “Luna our engine toppled entire civilizations! Extinguished many stars! The raw power required to make this engine is the raw power of seven stars! Your moon is hardly and equal trade considering the amount of damage it takes to create said engine!” Luna looked taken back or shocked. ‘The engine toppled civilizations?’ “What do you mean when you say it toppled civilizations?” “What you think I’m joking? An entire race of sentient creatures was extinguished because of the supernova that engine created when it was built. We had no idea that it would happen when we first built it. But Utopia’s shields kept it from destroying us and the blast wave went up and down! It vaporized the atmosphere and destroyed the planet while simultaneously sucking away the power of the near by star. The same will happen to Equestria if you chose to build one here. To say your moon is of equal value is laughable.” “Yet you chose that as equal value?” “Because this is more than an engine. It is what we are! It is our failings and our regrets! WE CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT IT!” Luna was silent for a while longer. Peace Keeper treated the impulse engine like she treated the moon. It was their purpose rather than an object. She understood now exactly what Utopia meant to all the specialists. It wasn’t just a home. It was a reason to live. “Very well…I will allow you to take from my moon. But if any of your damage shows I will destroy Utopia!” “No worries Luna. We will make sure you have a moon to control when we’re done. Thank you for understanding. You don’t know what Utopia truly means to us.” He turns to leave. “It is your reason to live.” Said Luna emotionlessly. Peace Keeper turns to her again and says. “…I underestimated your ability to understand its meaning. Thank you for seeing the light.” Luna smiled to him in a way to say ‘You’re welcome’. Peace Keeper walked out of the throne room and went to Watchman’s glass orb. He knocked on it giving Watchman the signal to teleport him back to Utopia. *Zap* Nano looks out her window into the night sky. She was thinking of the day she went down to the surface and remembered the weird sensation when she saw Applejack. Come to think of it she also felt it when she saw Rainbow. Only with Rainbow it was stronger. “Why?” She found herself saying out loud. “Their part of you.” A voice said from behind her. Nano looks at the door and Impulse was leaning on it. Probably thinks he’s so cool standing like that…Truth is he is. “What are you doing in-“ “I’m here to answer questions you may have. Specifically those feelings.” “Ok that’s just weird! How the hell do you know about that?” “I’m hooked up to Utopia remember? I feel what she feels. And she feels your confusion and feelings…I know that feeling.” “What is it?” “Longing.” (The Fortress of the Sun’s founding year 2057) Impulse takes his first steps to the great impulse drive. His name at the time was Mark. Mark was facing the problem of getting clearance to take off after the impulse engine destroyed an entire civilization. ‘I’ve go to get out of here. They will ground The Sun Fortress and I can’t have that!’ Mark goes to the control room and fires up the engine. The impulse drive moves out of the atmosphere with a roar that wakes the sleeping city below. Once in the air he moves into space and begins the dimensional vortex engine. *Thump* Mark looks around at the world. He goes to the observatory and looks around the world. ‘No lights?’ He goes to the hanger where the air shell holds the atmosphere in. It’s also empty other than Marks own personal hover craft. He looks out over the horizon and realizes that the sun was burnt out. All the humans in this dimension were gone. Mark was now alone and without a plan after this. “I need help.” He declared. *Thump* A new universe. This time the world wasn’t scarred with scorch marks and the sun was whole. He sent the impulse engine a mental command to move into deep space and send him all the information it found. There was an anomaly. In deep space someone or something found a way to travel between dimensions. He goes to the wreckage of an old battleground. There were natural battle wounds that tour ships apart…But then there was the obliteration of matter. In the center of what should have been a ship there was a strange aura of energy that connects two dimensions. This other dimension seemed to have alternate life forms other than humans and the rules were different. However there was an anomaly where there seemed to be a human inside. The fortress of the sun can sense it. ‘Should I save them? Yes The Fortress of the Sun may not be complete but it can still teleport…Actually all things considering I may need their help if they happen to be a war specialist. This ship isn’t even in its tier 1 stage.’ Mark goes back to the control room after the teleportation unit is powered up. Then it reaches out through that dimension so that it can grab the human. ‘Pull’ *THWUMP* The impulse engine screams…Something is wrong. Not only was that human more than just a human. ‘She’ had so much matter that she weighed several tons. The teleporter broke when she came through. She was over 23 tons and she seemed to have been compressed so it would all fit in her body. Her organs were beginning to fail from the immense stress they were receiving. Mark ran down into the Teleporter room that was practically no more. He sent a mental message to the impulse drive to turn on the harvester machine. Immediately it started to take the tons of material from the woman that was in the hanger now after falling through the floor. All the material that was inside her body was starting to be absorbed by the harvester and she was becoming lighter and lighter as seconds pass. She was now 2000lbs and safely stops falling through the floor. Mark runs down into the hanger to find the young woman whose clothing seemed to be more rag tag but surprisingly enough very stylish. Maybe a ball gown of some kind. But it was torn in some places making it look more like a mini skirt. “Umm…Hi?” Mark said nervously. He didn’t exactly know how to approach this particular situation. “My name is…Impulse...” She didn’t respond. “What’s your name?” “M-my name is Nano…Nano Swarm.” After a long discussion between them Mark realizes that she doesn’t remember the last human she saw. She backed away from him a bit because she was afraid of him. But after realizing he had the same limbs as her she wanted to know more about him. They talked and talked about what was going on and who they knew. She kept referencing someone named ‘Rainbow Dash’ and ‘Applejack’. Maybe nick names? Regardless with this new material The Fortress of the Sun had it was now able to create a proper greenhouse and even add a few more rooms. Nano Swarm turned out to know a lot about, you guessed it nano swarms. She became the first specialist. “Wait I spoke about Rainbow AND Applejack? How do I not remember this!” “Your memory started to deteriorate as time went on. It was only when we picked up Witch Doctor we were able to find the problem and we realized that your deteriorating memories were the result of me taking you out of that universe. We then removed those memories and let the ones of the other specialists be your main ones. The reason why you remember coming out of the cloning chamber is because it was a human vessel and seeing the ones in this realm made it so you could reflect and remember it.” Nano Swarm was speechless. Until she found her voice which was literally a full minute later. “So why didn’t you tell me this?” “I didn’t think it was necessary. The memories didn’t return to you so I thought it was all right to wait for things to play out. If your memories returned or you reacted because of something subconscious, I would intervene and tell you everything.” “Yea…” She looked at the floor rather than Impulse now. She then looked up at him and said “But how did I end up in the cloning chamber?” “Inside you was this…” He pulls out a strange black object that was small enough to hide inside you if you really wanted to go through surgery. “I looked at the data…I was…disturbed. But regardless this will answer any questions. It holds data and a lot of it. It also holds your memories. If you want to look at it then you can. But be warned Nano. The realm that you see isn’t this one. So don’t act on what you see!” Impulse sets the black disk like object down on a storage crate near the door. He walks out of the room and returns to his chambers. Nano is now alone with the strange black object. She jumps down and walks toward the crate. She reaches out to grab it but…she changes her mind and she doesn’t pick it up. ‘Not yet…I want to find out more on my own.’ Sky Rider waits inside the hanger alone. ‘I hate impulse for telling me to wait here. It’s so boring! Why would anyone show--? UP?’ Several pegasi fly into the hanger. Obviously wanting to know more about Utopia and its intentions. “HELLO!” Yelled Sky Rider. All the pegasi who entered the hanger looked at her with confusion, excitement, and fear. ‘Damn what did I do?’ “Hi! I’m Cloud Kicker and I kinda wanted to see you guys again.” “Cloud Kicker? OH HEY! You and Smoke Machine could be best friends if you control the weather and stuff!” “Well yea that’s what I do.” “Want me to go get him?” Smoke Machine was going through the files of the weather. Watchman may see everything but he can’t read everything. Smoke Machine was using his equipment to learn more about the weather and for some reason the clouds wouldn’t move on their own. Unless they were over that one forest in the distance. Something he had to see. He gets up from his own hammock and goes out of his misty room. Yes misty. He likes morning dew and any form of smoke. He has several mist makers in his room making the floor just as misty and almost like the setting of an old forest temple of some sort. There was a knock on the bulkhead doors that separated his room from Utopia. “Yo! Machine its me Sky Rider! I have a visitor for you!” ‘Visitor?’ “One moment sky I’ll open the doors.” The gears in the bulkhead door start to turn and clank. Then they open up and a pool of mist comes out of the room. In the center is a hammock that stretches from each side of the large room and holographic screens above the hammock that show the weather patterns. “H-hello?” Said Cloud Kicker. Machine stops and looks at Cloud Kicker. She’s trying to figure out why she can’t step on the mist that hugs the floor. “My name is Smoke Machine. I am the weather master of Utopia. I can control the skies and the clouds if I ever wish.” Cloud Kicker looks at him wide eyed. “Y-you mean you can control the weather? How do you do it without wings?” Smoke Machine didn’t know where this was going but realized that pegasi control the weather because they can fly. “Well that’s a find question. I can control the weather with my machine. Watch.” Smoke lifts his hand and the mist hugging the floor starts to move toward the center of the room and climbs into his hand and then when that space is taken up, it goes around his hand. Perfectly forming a cloud. Sky Rider was happy Machine had someone to talk to now and she left to go back to the hanger. “WHOA! That’s so cool!” She flies up to the cloud and tries to stand on it. She successfully lands on it too. “WHAT!? How are you standing on that?” “All pegasi can do this.” “Really? There is no creature from where I’m from that can walk on clouds.” “Not even pegasi?” “I’m afraid pegasi are mythical creatures where I’m from.” “That’s funny. Humans are mythical creatures here.” “Come on Fluttershy! Beast Master has a dragon! A DRAGON! There is no way you two can’t be friends knowing he can tame something you’re afraid of!” “I admit it’s pretty interesting he can tame one but IT’S STILL A DRAGON!” Rainbow Dash was spending the past fifteen minutes trying to get her friend Fluttershy to go to Utopia. Her mistake in getting Fluttershy to go was she mentioned a dragon. “Oh come on Fluttershy! It’s a TAME dragon!” “I SAID NO!” “FINE I’LL GO ON WITHOUT YOU!” Rainbow Dash flies off to Utopia to get Beast Master to come down. Beast Master was with Binary and they were heading down to the hanger to greet the newcomers. “So you think you can give me the ability to fly?” Said Beast Master. “You have a dragon! Why do you need flight?” “Yea dragons are cool and all but-“ “NO DRAGONS ARE COOLEST!” “Now you can’t just mean that.” “If it lays an egg I’m taking it, no exceptions.” “HAHA all right you can have its egg if it ever finds a mate.” “FUCK YEA!” “Calm yourself Binary, we are almost there.” Binary got the most malicious smile. When they got into the hanger and got half way toward the edge and they were almost mowed down by pegasi. “HAIYAGUYSGOTTAGOJUMPOFFTHEEDGENOWCUZMYNAMESBINARY!” Yelled Binary. He then ran at an impressive speed to the edge and leaped off. There were gasps from the pegasi. Binary had no wings. “SOMEONE SAVE HIM!” said a pegasi. They all went over the edge in attempt to catch him. But then…Binary flew by with a boom. Breaking through the sound barrier and continuing off into the sky far away from Ponyville. Beast Master runs off the edge too only he turns in flight and does a wolf whistle. *ROAR* A dragon appears from behind the pegasi and it leaps off the edge catching Beast Master on its back. Then Sky Rider ran into the hanger with Golem God and Witch Doctor. Sky Rider jumps off the edge and yells “HARMLESS SHINANIGANS!!!!!!” Then a small horse shoe shaped plane shoots over the edge and catches Sky in an aura in its center. It pulls up and shoots after Beast Master and Binary. Golem God grabs the Dragonfly that was designed for someone to ride and he goes off into the distance following behind. The pegasi looks at Witch Doctor expectantly. “What? I can’t fly.” Nano Swarm heads toward the hanger after hearing the commotion. Turmoil must have heard it too since he started heading toward the hanger at break neck pace. He must have thought Utopia was in danger of some sort. When Turmoil got there he calmed down seeing it was only the pegasi and the lack of specialists. ‘Beast Master’s doing I guess’. The pegasi had horrified looks due to the dragon. Though Witch Doctor was still in the hanger and explaining how sometimes the specialists do a round the world travel. Sometimes they just do that when someone new comes to Utopia. “Witch Doctor!” Yelled Turmoil as he approached the group. The pegasi got nervous looks. “Ah Turmoil I thought you would be here after hearing all that racket. Don’t worry none here wish any harm.” “I can see that. Frankly I’m more worried about them. This one looks like she’s about to pass out.” He points to a random pony and on cue she faints. “I believe smelling salts will do the trick.” “Umm yes…we don’t have those after I lost the whole batch.” “You lost the smelling salts?” “Yea…” Doctor looks at his feet nervously. “Hmm.” Rainbow Dash enters the hanger. She almost jumps out of her skin when she sees Turmoil but remembered he wasn’t a threat. “You Pegasus!” Turmoil points to Rainbow Dash. She’s now tense considering he’s in a suit of armor and possibly the scariest thing on Utopia. “Are there smelling salts in Ponyville?” “Umm. Yea but you need to go to the hospital. They usually have all of the smelling salts.” “Ok I wish for your guidance on the hospitals location.” “Umm sure but can I go see Beast Master and tell him-“ “Beast Master has gone on the social migration with other specialists. I can send you to Watchman to give him a message with a glass orb but it won’t summon him instantly. After which I hope you have time to lead me to the place of healing.” “Umm…Sure.” Rainbow follows Turmoil to the observatory where Watchman is looking through a telescope. “Watchman. This full spectrum pony wants you to summon Beast Master.” “What?” He looks to the entrance and sees Rainbow Dash with Turmoil. “Why Turmoil I never knew you would be so helpful to outsiders.” “After the last time I was out in the real world I realized that outsiders weren’t so bad. The last ones were kind…Even if my actions to defend them were greeted with this form I still don’t regret getting to know them.” “All right. Oh and I need to warn you the sudden migration was initiated by Binary so that means if they follow him he’s probably going to lead them somewhere dangerous.” Rainbow spoke up. “What’s this migration?” Turmoil Responds “After our seventh jump Sky Rider just flew off the platform without saying anything. Then Golem did the same going after her. Then I did the same. And so on. Ever since then we had a tradition to just fly out of the hanger every new world we went to.” “I called it a migration one day and it kinda stuck.” Said Watchman. “Oh ok. But why do you guys do it? It doesn’t really make sense too me.” “I’m not sure myself.” Answered Turmoil. “But we all have fun trying to get ahead of each other.” “OH so it’s a race? Well why didn’t you say so! Makes so much more sense now.” “Haha.*caught* *wheeze* oh I shouldn’t laugh.” Said Turmoil. Watchman looked worried for a moment then just ignored it. But Rainbow felt terrible. “Sorry dude, are you ok?” “Yes fine. Now please bring me to the hospital so I can pick up smelling salts for Witch Doctor. Oh wait I need currency don’t I?” “Yea you kinda do.” “What can be of value here? Any metals or material?” “Well there’s aluminum. But that’s really hard to come by here.” “Aluminum it is then. How much would I need to buy a barrel of salts?” “Just a few grams.” Watchman’s jaw dropped. So did Turmoil’s but you couldn’t see it. “Wait just a few grams? HOLY SHIT TURMOIL WE’RE RICH!” “Huh?” Said Rainbow. “Well there are entire planes here made out of aluminum. If we disassembled one then we could possibly have tons of aluminum. Well not really tons but enough to make ourselves rich or something.” “Wait ALL the ships in Utopia are made of aluminum?!” Said Rainbow surprised, shocked, almost terrified. “Not all but just the old ones that Sky doesn’t fly anymore. Aluminum is great but there is a new need for stronger metals like Trifillium that is way lighter and so much stronger. It also doesn’t rust so it’s the most valuable ore we have. Has to be build by hand though so that sucks.” “W-wait you’re telling me…Aluminum means almost nothing to you? How valuable is Trifillium to you then?” “If you took our Trifillium you will not live long enough to leave Utopia.” Said Turmoil in a hostile tone. “Whoa…Well anyway Aluminum will do you good here.” “All right then.” Said Turmoil “I know a plane that Sky doesn’t want anymore and doesn’t want to give to anyone because its tech is too high.” “It’s settled then. Let’s go get you guys some salts.” (Ok I'm using this as an excuse to not study...FUCK FINALS!) Tale of a Dragon RiderTurmoil and Rainbow were in the hanger. Some pegasi ponies followed Turmoil around seeing he wasn’t a threat. Though they were confused as to why he was taking apart a plane and he started ripping off its gold plating. On the inside of the thin gold plates was an abundance of aluminum. The pegasi gasped. “Any of you take the aluminum I will rip off your heads!” Yelled Turmoil. Causing everyone including Rainbow Dash to back away from Turmoil. When Turmoil was done getting a small fist full of aluminum he surrounded the plane with a Nano shield that Nano Swarm placed to protect all the planes. “Umm ya done?” Said Rainbow from across the hanger. “Yes I’m done. Come here.” Rainbow complied and flew over to Turmoil along with a few other pegasi. “Who are you?” Said one of the pegasi. “Turret Turmoil the turret specialist. I design weapons for Utopia’s defense. I am also the one who leads us to war if ever it is needed. Though that is usually up to the democratic meetings we have with ourselves.” “Wait so you’re a warlord?” Said the pegasi nervously. “Warlord is an insult to my name. I’m a specialist. I just happen to lead us into battle when we have to fight. I am no warlord.” “S-sorry just asking.” “Understandable. I look intimidating so you assume me to be evil. This is not the case I guarantee you that.” “Now hold on I didn’t say-“ “You didn’t need to. Your tone and assumptions have done that for you. I do not reject your opinion and I do not reject you for speaking your mind. Just please refrain yourself from assumptions on this station. None of us are killers.” “But wait you said you protect Utopia in a time a war.” “It doesn’t mean I’ve killed. That is the system we have but we never needed to use it. My turrets have done enough damage shooting down ships that have tried to destroy entire populations. I haven’t personally killed.” “So you technically killed?” “In a way yes. But remember I did it because the people trying to kill us believed in ethnic cleansing.” “What’s ethnic cleansing?” “The most terrible crime anyone can commit…And it has to do with mass murder.” Turmoil wanted nothing more with this conversation and turned to the edge of the hanger. He looked back at the group of pegasi whose pale faces stared at him in shock, horror, and even pity. “Rainbow come with me. I don’t know my way.” “OH right!” She said and she flew out of the hanger. Turmoil leans forward and goes into a freefall with the aluminum in his hand. He angles himself so he wouldn’t hit a pony or a house. He then realizes Rainbow is heading toward a direction and looking back at him waiting for him to fly or something. She realizes he’s not going to and she tries to catch up to him as he falls. Probably thought he wasn’t able to fly. Rainbow almost catches up to him before Turmoil does a forward front flip and levels out so he’s right side up. *SLAM* He hits the ground and gets up. Rainbow lands on the ground next to him wide eyed and awed. “Sky Rider told me of a pony named Rainbow Dash. I’m guessing you’re her?” “Uh yea I am. How’d you do that? Fall and not get hurt I mean.” “I’m in a jump jet suit. We have to have inertial dampeners or our purpose would be just…Pointless? Yea pointless is an all right word for it.” “Jump jet?” “We jump and thrusters make it so we jump even higher. Then we land on the ground somewhere else. Usually for combat situations so one can get behind enemy lines. I use it so I can freely go between Utopia and the surface world.” “Surface world?” “Can we get to the hospital?” “OH right sorry, umm this way.” Beast Master was able to catch up to Sky and Binary who were leading the pack of four specialists. Golem was still behind but not too far. “Where are we going?” Yelled Beast Master to Binary. “Don’t know yet!” Yelled Binary. “Really?! All right I’m going to head back!” Said Beast Master. “See ya Beast!” Yelled Sky. Beast Master turned his dragon around and started to head back to Ponyville. He couldn’t see Utopia so he gets Scepter to fly higher and look at the level of the clouds. To his surprise he still couldn’t see Utopia. Though thanks to Scepter’s tracking chip he could feel the electronic signal heading back to Utopia. He started to follow it. Turmoil was following Rainbow and making some small talk. “So what do bits look like?” “Little gold coins.” “So how many bits would it be for…let’s say an apple.” “It depends on the time of the season and the stock of the apples. Usually a single apple is a bit in the summer and fall since Applejack is harvesting them at that time. And to buy one in the winter it’s three bits because the stock can’t be replenished ya know?” “Ah that makes sense. So what’s it like being able to fly?” “Wouldn’t you know? You can fly too.” “No I only can jump really good. But I can’t fly.” “Oh makes sense I guess. So you got a family?” Turmoil stops for a moment. Rainbow turns to him with a raised eyebrow. “No…My family is the specialists. My real family still lives in the tunnels.” “Tunnels?” “I was born and raised underground.” Terry was a boy in the underground world. His father was in charge of setting up the turret systems that protected the subway station that the English lived in. After a war that devastated the surface world the remaining survivors lived underground. Terry’s dad taught him everything he needed to know about turrets so he could one day make his own and even defend his home when needed. That day would come soon enough after 25 happy years in the underground world. Food supplies were running low and the greenhouses weren’t supplying enough food. Not only that but since they didn’t have enough food in their green houses they had to slow or even halt trading with another station that needed food. The problem was that other station relied on Terry’s station to supply food so they could survive. Now with the shortage they were getting hungry and greedy. Eventually war broke out in the subway and people started to kill each other over the food. Terry set up mini turrets and pill boxes so that he could defend the station. It wasn’t enough though since any ground lost meant that he couldn’t go there and set up more defenses. Soon he would be over run and he created robots that walked around with turrets attached to them. They would clear out any opposing factions while allowing Terry to set up defenses without worry about getting jumped. He even was able to work with the local militia to fight off these invaders. Eventually the other stations people died of hunger or surrendered. Also thanks to the fighting there were less mouths to feed and the shortage of food wasn’t as bad as it once was. Eventually peace restored itself and more greenhouses were built where there was room. “Hey Terry. My name is Impulse…I live in the skies.” “The fuck?” Rainbow’s expression was pale. She has heard of the horrors of war…But to Turmoil it was the every day stuff for living. 25 years of his life was underground in a hostile environment. It took only seven to turn him into a man and knew the world for its hardships. “One does not know the world as I do Rainbow. You can’t escape conflict even in an underground bunker. You can’t lock away your past with a floating fortress. Hell it even came back in this suit.” He pointed to his armor plates. “It reminds me of the days I was trapped underground by trapping me in a suit of armor, being protected by the dangers of the outside world.” “…I’m sorry.” “You shouldn’t…I may have not chosen that life style but it made me who I am today. I wouldn’t change it for a more fortunate one. Mainly because someone had to live through that…And I don’t want anyone else to live through war the way I did.” “I’ll pay for the salts if you want.” “I can handle it.” They continued walking toward the hospital. Ponies looked at Turmoil and saw Rainbow accompanying him. Some wanted to know more but others just assumed he was with Rainbow or something along those lines. Though some also went pale when the saw the bipedal monstrosity with combat armor accompanying their friend Rainbow Dash. Who could blame them? “So Rainbow how would I go about convincing them its aluminum?” “Umm with your looks I think they’ll just give it to you. You know cuz you’re handsome.” She giggled. Then she was a bit horrified because she just insulted the guy who had a troubled past. But Turmoil burst into laughter. “Hahaha yea I guess. Now if we had Sky here she would friend them to death and we could take all of the hospital equipment.” “No way! Pinkie Pie has the death by friendship down better than Sky! Though she seems…wait a minute.” Rainbow had a horrified expression. “She’s just like Pinkie…” “Rainbow? Are you telling me that there is a pony here with the joy that Sky has?” “Only ten times more happiness than a regular pony should.” “Oh dear god! Sky is only somewhat tame because most of the specialists aren’t as wound up as she could get. But when she’s next to someone with the same energy…I’m going to OD when I get back.” “O.D.?” “Over dose.” “Oh why would you do that?” “Because we may not have a future if Pinkie and Sky meet.” “Oh.” They arrived at the hospital and when Turmoil walked in Nurse Red Heart fainted. ‘I guess it is a tactical faint considering she’s in the hospital’ thought Turmoil. The doctor came in and looked at Turmoil. He went pale for a moment and an awkward silence ensued. Until Turmoil broke it. “Hello doctor.” “Huh? Oh hello umm…Sir?” “I’m here to buy some smelling salts for my comrade. I have aluminum for a trade.” He drops the aluminum in front of the doctor and it makes a thud sound. “Its dense aluminum so it’s twice as strong and heavy. I can change that for you if you wish.” “Umm no no…I’ll go get the salts.” The doctor leaves to go get the salts and Turmoil turns to Rainbow. “He must think I’m pretty.” She giggles. The doctor returns with a box. Large enough to fit two anvils but obviously smelling salts. “Thank you doctor. This is enough to meet the needs of Utopia for a long time. Thank you for the business.” “Umm sure…Have a nice day.” He said with a nervous smile. Turmoil lifts up the box and heads out the door. He had to kneel a bit but he was able to get out without dropping the box of salts. “Hmm know what Rainbow.” “What?” “I don’t know how to get this onto Utopia…” Beast Master is in sight of the town now. He could see every little detail with his eyes and he notices something strange. At the hospital there was a man in a suit of armor. “WHAT IN BLAZES IS TURMOIL DOING?” Beast Master swoops down with Specter toward the hospital and stops on the ground in front of them. “Yo Turmoil what you got there?” “OH Beast Master I bet you can help me!” “Sure what you need?” “I offered Witch Doctor my assistance with getting smelling salts so he can do…Something with them…Oh yea a pegasi fainted in Utopia and just having the salts on hand will be nice.” “Well all right then. Specter grab the box from Turmoil. Then we’ll head up to Utopia.” Beast Master’s dragon complied and grabbed the box of salts. He then flew off leaving Turmoil and Dash to themselves. “So Rainbow…What kind of chaos can we create.” She narrowed her eyes at Turmoil. “Don’t even mention chaos.” “Why something happen?” “Ok I can do this. Just because he has a dragon doesn’t make him bad. No in fact he must be really nice to tame a dragon.” Fluttershy was giving herself a pep talk while going toward Utopia. Her longing to find someone with similar tastes in animals was getting the better of her fear for dragons. She was half way toward Utopia when she saw the dragon itself. Fluttershy’s wings glued themselves to her body and she began to plummet toward the earth. This did not go unnoticed by Beast Master however. “WHOA SCEPTER DIVE!” Scepter dives and manages to get under Fluttershy before she hits the ground. Beast Master catches her when Scepter pulls up and levels out. “Whoa there are you all right?” Fluttershy sees she is riding the dragon and she makes a faint terrified squeaking noise. Beast Master realized her fears of the dragon. “Scepter land over there in that clearing and go home without me. Those spices should really get to Witch Doctor.” The dragon swoops down to the ground and Beast Master gets off with Fluttershy in his arms. His dragon then flies off toward Utopia. “All right pony. What’s your name?” “I-I’m F-Fluttershy.” She was shaking in fear. “I’m not that scary miss Fluttershy.” She jumped up almost worried after he said that. “Oh n-no no no! I’m not afraid of you I’m afraid of dragons!” “Oh! I’m terribly sorry miss Fluttershy. I didn’t know.” “aw it’s ok I won’t hold it against you.” “I believe I’ve heard of you from a certain multi colored pony. You know Rainbow Dash yes?” “Oh Rainbow’s only one of my oldest and bestest friends from Cloudsdale. She told me about someone named Beast Master.” “Ah that is I! The great capturer of creatures and the man with many hearts!” “Many hearts?” “Oh yes I have more than one heart. It’s been implanted by our expert doctor and physician. He’s good with making hybrid things, and I asked him to fuse my body with many creatures of the world. For example my eyes are that of a griffon from my world. And my blood is that of a phoenix! And my skin was forged from a dragon!” “Oh my…” She put her hoof over her mouth. “Does this trouble you?” “Well we don’t kill the animals where we’re from exc-“ “I’m sorry Fluttershy but I need to stop you. The creatures I’ve borrowed from are very much alive. Its genetic engineering that was to blame for my ability to have all these different body parts that aren’t mine. Witch Doctor cloned dragon skin and made it more human so my body will accept it. He did the same with other organs from other creatures. None lost any limbs.” “Oh that’s good to hear.” She said and she gave a little smile that warmed Beast Master’s heart. “Awww your concerns for others shows through your warm smile miss Fluttershy.” “O-oh thank you. Umm Beast Master?” “Yes?” “I hope you don’t mind but…When did you become a creature tamer?” “I see miss Dash told you some things about me. When I was nine the first creature I captured with my bare hands was a wolf. My father was so proud that I was able to capture such a ravage beast.” “Wolves aren’t all bad. Their really nice when you get to know them. They just naturally are carnivores so they eat animals.” “Agreeable. However when they go on a mass murder campaign into towns and villages then it is understandable that one would not only fear them but also hate them to the core.” “Oh my I’ve never heard of something like that happening. I’m sorry.” She looked distressed which only added to her cuteness. “Oh Fluttershy when you stress yourself out like that my heart will explode.” “Explode! How! Can I help?” She was panicking (AAWWWWWW) “Stop being so adorable.” Said Beast Master with a warm smile of his own. “Umm…” she couldn’t meet his gaze and she only acknowledged him with a small blush. “Aw keep it up. You’re so cute when you’re stressed. Now Fluttershy I’d hate to ruin the adorable atmosphere this conversation is generating but do you have a home I could walk you to?” “Oh umm yes I have a cottage. That’s where I keep all my animals. Want to help me feed them?” She said almost completely forgetting Beast Master’s comments. “Ah kindred spirit. I would feel honored if you showed me the way.” She gave another warm smile that filled the Master’s heart with love. On their way to Fluttershy’s cottage they spoke of all the creatures that were mythical and not. Even the differences of the squirrels. Fluttershy tried to convince Beast Master that squirrels where household animals if you wanted them to be. Beast Master told his stories of how squirrels have attacked things at times because they felt threatened. After they got to Fluttershy’s cottage Beast Master met Angel. “Well your rabbit seems very over protective.” “I-I’m sorry he doesn’t normally do this!” Angel built a fortress out of kitchen ware and he started throwing various sharp objects at Beast Master. Beast Master didn’t stress about it very much. His dragon skin kept him safe from any blade. Not only that but he was catching every object that came his way from the little white bunny. “I don’t mind miss Fluttershy. I’ve captured dragons before remember?” he said with a wink. He then walked toward Angel and knocked away the kitchen ware onto the floor. He then grabbed angle by his scruff and looked him dead in the eye. “Don’t destroy Fluttershy’s home. You will sleep on this information and you will live by it when you wake.” Beast Master starts saying something in a language and Angel’s eyes start to get heavy with exhaustion. He slowly goes in and out of consciousness until he falls asleep. Beast Master then holds him in a more comfortable position with two hands and places him in his bed. He then pulls the covers over Angel and leaves him to meet up with Fluttershy who was putting away kitchen utensils. “Please Fluttershy allow me.” He picks up kitchen ware and helps Fluttershy wash them then put them away. She normally would object but she knows Beast Master would help anyway. “Oh Beast Master, umm what was that song you sang to Angel?” “It was the Beast lullaby. Only the great tame ones of Fortress Fire know that song. I was once taught it by my dragon Specter. Though my master was the one who used it the most effectively. He was known as Khan the Calm. His voice was all it took to sooth the most violent of beings. He was a father figure to me. Until I left…” Beast Master looks at the fork he had in his hand reminiscing about the past. He seemed depressed in a way. Fluttershy notices his odd behavior. “D-do you want to talk about it?” she said in her caring voice. “…Yes Fluttershy…I do.” The Fortress of Fire wasn’t the largest and most impressive of fortresses. There were far stronger and better, but the Fortress of Fire was meant to show the great skill levels of the people of the tame ones. Dragons lived on the mountain summit and every Beast Master must go through a trial of fire to claim a dragon for themselves. Some people called them the dragon riders because everyone needed to get a dragon. This day was the day that Thomas got his first dragon that he later named Scepter. Thomas and Scepter were in an epic battle of wills. Thomas’s chains were around Scepter’s mouth, wings, and back legs. He tried to roll so Thomas would fall off but Tom kept his ground. Every time he would roll Tom would roll the other way. He then took his spare chain and wrapped it around Scepters front legs. This battle of wills lasted two days and in the end Thomas fought longer than any other Beast Master in the world. It was all because he wanted the strongest dragon. And this dragon was the alpha male of the entire hoard. Thomas returned to the Fortress of Fire and met up with his master Khan. “My master. I’ve got a dragon. Not only a dragon but the strongest one of them all!” Khan’s eyes widened. He was impressed that Thomas captured the dragon prince but that dragon needed to be the leader of the dragon hoard. “I’m sorry Thomas. You cannot keep that dragon.” “What why?” “Because there needs to be an alpha male and you’ve caught him. I assure you I’m impressed. You have earned right of passage. But you cannot take this dragon with you.” “Oh…I’m sorry my master…I was mistaken when I chose my dragon.” “NO THOMAS!” Khan’s voice boomed. “You chose right…The alpha is the perfect dragon for a boy with your skill. 23 and you can take down any predator. You can keep the dragon as long as you keep it here.” “Thank you…But that won’t do for me. I want to fly with my dragon.” “And some day you will. When his son claims the dragon throne he will step down and obey you.” “No that would take year’s master! I must have this first ride today!” “I’m sorry Thomas…I cannot allow that.” Thomas went back to the dragon hoard to meet the alpha dragon on his perch. All the other dragons turned to attack Thomas when they saw him but then a mighty roar came from the summit. It was the dragon alpha. It granted him passage. All the other dragons nodded their heads toward Thomas as he passed by as if to approve of him. “Dragon…I have yet to name you.” Said Thomas to the alpha. The alpha nodded his head and started to breathe fire onto Thomas. But it did not hurt. The flame was blue even! Thomas could hear a voice in his head. “Thomas…The dragon tamer. I am the dragon prince and you have proven yourself a worthy rider. My people are afraid of you and your power. That is why they attacked you.” “If I chose a different dragon then I would have the ability to ride them…Can I ride one of your subjects?” “NO! You are now a Beast Master. Your first dragon is to be your first ride. I cannot leave the hoard…But the hoard also can’t leave me.” “W-what is it you suggest?” Said Thomas with worry. “Ride on my back…And the hoard will follow our flight.” “B-but what if another wants to get a dragon!” “Then they will wait…To be a true Beast Master you must have patients. Name me.” “What?” “NAME ME!” “…Scepter…I name you Scepter.” “Scepter…A tool that wields and harnesses power. This name sings to my honor…MY NAME IS SCEPTER PRINCE OF DRAGONS!” Scepter’s last sentence came out as a roar across the mountains of dragons. They all stop to listen to his roar. “WE RIDE TODAY ALL OF US!” Scepter leans down so Thomas can get on his back. Thomas complies. This was the greatest day of Thomas’s life. Not only was he riding with the alpha but the entire dragon hoard! The sky was clouded with dragons and they flew above many towns. No stops and they flew for hours until returning to the peak. “THOMAS!” Yelled Khan his master. “I TOLD YOU! YOU CANNOT RIDE THE DRAGON!” Thomas’s master approaches the peak where the alpha was perched beside him. Other dragons where spitting fire at Khan who was deflecting it with a fire shield. He reached the peak and hatred burned into Thomas’s side. “Thomas! I warned you not to fly!” “I’m sorry master but I needed to! It’s only tradition and I wanted to follow it!” “Tradition means nothing if it interferes with the lives of others!” “How? How have I interfered?” “You stopped other dragon tamers from being able to tame a dragon. Not only that but you enraged the countryside! We have a duty to keep these dragons here and away from civilization! You forgot your duty and you allowed these dragons to convince you to lead them out into the world!” “Hey I wasn’t…” He stopped and realized that Scepter did convince him to leave with the hoard. “You see Thomas…You’ve been manipulated by the dragon alpha to do his bidding and break the age old instinct to stay on the mountain.” ‘Thomas. I got you to lead us away from the mountain but only because I wanted to leave myself. I’m sorry. You’re day was mine as well and I convinced you to go against your masters wishes.’ The dragon spoke to his mind. “It’s ok Scepter…I’ve done wrong today. I will take my punishment Khan. Though I must admit…You’re not very calm today.” Khan realized what he said was true. He was able to het a hold of himself very well after that. “You’re right Thomas. This ordeal had worried me. As you know the dragons only truly open up to their tamers when they have the freedom of oppressing their biological design. Their instinct to stay on this mountain is shattered because of the first ride. This bonds them to their rider. But now that they’ve all flew away without a rider who’s to say they won’t do it again.” “I’m sorry master I didn’t think of that.” “No you didn’t…You must be punished.” Thomas returned to the Fire Barracks where he rested for the rest of the day and into the night. That morning he woke up to explosions and fire. He looked out the window and he saw armies of the common man fighting against dragons and the members of Beast Tamers. He ran outside toward the peak and he saw thousands of dragons leaving to fight those armies outside the mountains. “SCEPTER!” Thomas Screamed at the top of his lungs. A large dragon landed in front of him. “Scepter what’s happening?” ‘The armies of the mortals have come to destroy us. They saw us fly untamed and they grew fearful of us. They are here to destroy the dragon hoard.’ “What no! I-I’m sorry…This is my fault!” ‘No Thomas. This is my responsibility. I convinced you to leave.’ “AND I AGREED!” They stood there looking into each other’s eyes. Scepter couldn’t win against a man who has been torn between his wants and his duties. Scepter flies up and helps his brothers against the mortal army. Dragons fall from the skies dead and the ground below them burns in orange fire. *Thump* A fortress as bright as the sun appears in the sky. Its mere presence quells the fighting. Dragons and humans stop and look at the great golden fortress. Then something happens. It moves in a great roar. One that shook the ground and the air so violently that it threw dirt into the air and it shook your bones. The Fortress of the Sun has arrived. A structure flies off the side of the fortress. It comes down not to meet the humans but to meet Thomas. The structure was a golden jet that landed in front of Thomas and a man exited it. “Thomas? My name is Impulse. I’ve come for you to be part of the greatest creation in all of…Well creation.” “What?” “Join us Thomas. We are known as the Specialists. Your skills with taming animals of all kinds makes you known as…Beast Master. Will you join us?” He reached out his hand. “So you accepted?” asked Fluttershy. “What? No I flat out refused. He thought that just because he could try to butter me up with compliments that I would leave with him? No…it took something far worse for me to go with him.” “What was that?” “The death of…” The Fortress of the Sun disappeared and all the dragons where dead. All except for Scepter as he bravely fought against the mortal armies. Scepter was the alpha male so his scales where very tough. His scales kept him safe from all the projectile weapons they had. Like their tanks and their artillery. Scepter was struck with a blast from some strange different artillery that came from the surface of the mortal army. When it hit him he fell out of the sky but was still alive. He couldn’t fly as his wing was damaged. But he still breathed fire on them. Thomas looks in horror as his dragon slowly started to fade from existence as his last breathes were being taken from him by the army common wealth. But this wasn’t the most devastating blow to him. Khan lay on the ground before him dead. His mentor and father figure was dead. Tears streamed down the side of Thomas’s face while he’s on his knees beside his dead master. “Thomas. I think you know what happens next.” Said a voice from behind him. Thomas turns his head to the side to see the source of the voice. It was the man named Impulse. “W-what do you want?” “We want you. Your dragon needs help.” *Thump* The golden fortress is back. The armies of man look upon it for moments before returning to finishing the remaining dragon that still clings to life. But then an exposition. And another one and another. The armies of man where being decimated by the golden fortress. Wave after wave of sound and compressed air broke the bones of every soldier. Sparing the life of Scepter the dragon prince. “Your new name is Beast Master…That is if you want to live. Those armies won’t return and when they don’t more will come. Killing off you and your dragon. So want to join the specialists?” Beast Master looks around at his lost home. Piles of dead and dying. No one left for him to save. No one left to help him rebuild and no one left to ride along side. “I will join you…Master.” “Master is for people who are better than you Beast Master. You join me and you are my equal. Come let’s get your dragon on Utopia.” “Utopia?” “The fortress in the sky up there.” Beast Master’s story ended and Fluttershy embraces him in a long hug. It warmed Beast’s heart and he embraces her. They stay like that for a while until Fluttershy breaks off. “I-I’m sorry. I-I’ve never heard of a story like that before…It’s…s-sad.” “It’s ok Fluttershy. I’m happy now. I may have been forced into this life style through lack of a home but in all honesty; I’m glad I was able to live the way I do now.” “B-but there must be something you miss from there, maybe a family or-“ “Fluttershy…Utopia became the first family I’ve ever had. I was an orphan when Khan found me and raised me to be a dragon tamer. In the end I don’t think I could live with knowing someone else was in my place. And in the end it didn’t turn out as bad as it could have.” “I-I’m sorry that I asked you about it. Maybe I can make it up to you, some how.” “You don’t have to take responsibility for crimes you have not committed Fluttershy.” “It doesn’t mean I can’t feel bad about it!” She said in a weak attempt to raise her voice. Then she blushed and looked at the floor in shame. ‘Aw so cute.’ “Thank you Fluttershy. I enjoyed talking about it. It may be a dark past but it’s one that I look fondly back at. If I never grew up the way I did I would never know the fragility of peace. And I would never have been able to reclaim it.” “Well I’m sorry I have to bring this up but…Scootaloo is an orphan. And her role model is Rainbow Dash.” Beast Master’s heart began to sink. “T-tell me more about Scootaloo.” Fluttershy detected the interest Beast Master had in knowing more about her and decided to tell him the full story. Scootaloo was a pony that was separated from her parents at birth. She liked to leave the orphanage whenever she could and go play with the local children of Ponyville. She was an adventurous filly who would often get herself into trouble if there was an adventure in it. Her idol was Rainbow Dash the fastest flyer in all of Equestria and the only pony who can do the sonic Rainboom. This interested Beast Master as Khan the Calm had the ability to control fire and that was unique for him. He gave Beast Master lessons and Beast Master never really got it. Eventually Beast Master worked with Witch Doctor to give himself the blood of a phoenix so he could control and even summon fire if need be. Though summoning fire was so taxing that he didn’t want to use it unless he needed it. Controlling fire however was easier than actually summoning it. “So Scootaloo has a role model…That’s good to hear. Maybe some day I’ll meet this Scootaloo and tell her my tale. I think we can agree I got the worst of it.” “Y-yea…Umm I’m going to check up on Angel and see if he’s awake.” Beast Master was alone in his thoughts for a moment. He remembered Rainbow’s comment about him being a step up from Fluttershy. There was never a time where Beast Master could disagree more with anyone. Fluttershy didn’t live through suffering and she was still able to learn how to control creatures. Not only that but she controls these animals with love and care. Something Beast Master couldn’t do on his own. “This…Is going to be fun.” Said Beast Master to himself. “…Ok I’m back. Angel is still asleep. C-can you teach me that lullaby?” “Huh? No I’m sorry…That is the language of the dragons. When my mind was connected to Scepter it in a way downloaded the language…I wouldn’t know where to begin to teach you since the language isn’t an audible one. It can only be spoken through the mind and sent to other minds around you.” “But I could hear it.” She said as she cocks her head to the side…(You know like that cute ass thing dogs do when you got food in your hand. AWWW) “Yes that’s because I let you hear it. You would be confused as to why Angel fell asleep if I said it only to him. Oh Fluttershy I know you don’t like dragons. But after hearing the story of Specter and me, do you want to meet him?” Fluttershy makes an ‘eep’ noise but thinks about it. “W-well…” She is visibly shaking. “I-I d-don’t k-know…” “I’ll keep you safe. He is my dragon and he will listen to his Master.” Said Beast Master confidently. “W-well…I’m n-not sure.” “We all have to face our fears at some point Fluttershy. I’ve lived through mine.” “…Ok.” She whispered. It was almost inaudible but Beast Master’s ears were really good. “All right. I’ll summon him. Come with me…” Beast Master walks out of the kitchen and outside. Fluttershy nervously follows him. “M-maybe I should do this tomorrow.” She said. “The things we are afraid of will not wait for us to be ready. I can tell you now that we will see more dragons in Equestria after these next few days. Maybe it will be months or years but it will happen within our life times.” “W-what? Why would dragons come to Equestria?” “Because a dragon prince is amongst us. Scepter will try his best to keep himself hidden from other dragons. But that doesn’t mean they can’t find him.” “What will they do when they find him?” “Try to kill him and take the title of prince. Or flock to him to serve him.” “S-so there will be more?” “Maybe. Actually I’m sensing some sort of disturbance. Maybe there either will be a migration near here or something else, but I don’t know exactly what that would be.” “Wait there is a dragon migration actually.” “Really? Ok then we may not see these dragons near Ponyville…Ok that’s a lie they will fly quite near to it.” “Yea I’m going to skip out on it entirely. I’m terrified of dragons.” “You won’t be afraid of Scepter.” Beast Master goes into an open area and sits down. He clears his mind and allows an open communication between Scepter and himself. ‘Come to me Scepter. There is someone that you should meet.’ After five minutes a dragon can be seen leaving Utopia and heading towards Fluttershy’s cottage. After a touch down in the open field Fluttershy nervously walks toward him and Beast Master goes to his side quite fast. “Well Fluttershy this is a dragon prince.” “H-he’s so…Big.” Scepter was a grey scaled dragon that was larger than Fluttershy’s cottage but not so large he was taller than the tree’s when bent down. When standing on his hind legs he could be the size of Twilight’s Library. He’s not a big dragon compared to the largest in Equestria but he sure was the strongest. “Yea he is. So want to ride him?” “W-what?” “Yea that can be arranged. I’m sure flying will be pretty easy for you since you have wings but to go as fast as Scepter can go is pretty amazing.” “No no no no no I don’t want to ride him! I’m fine with meeting him and maybe talking to him but not riding.” She said almost distressed. “EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!” Beast Master managed to get Fluttershy on Scepter. (Ok today was my first final…Not bad not bad. And I also made this that also isn’t bad. Just so you guys know most of my storyline here…Isn’t planned! FUCK YEA! Though I do plan on having an interesting event that will lead into the next story I’m going to do at the end.) Royal DecreeBinary, Sky Rider, and Golem all returned after their flight. It was a good day. They landed back at the hanger and dismounted from their respective machines. Sept for Binary who just took off like a total superman. “I’m heading off to my studies.” Said Golem God. “See ya G.G. I’ve got to learn more about the ponies ya know?” Said Sky as she goes over to the section of the hanger that held her planes. She stops and notices the plane that Turmoil started to take apart. The side was ripped off and the planes with aluminum seemed to have a shield over them. She was almost devastated when she saw the damage to one of her planes but remembered that biplane was an old one she didn’t want anymore. “Now I wonder who would have broken this?” “SKY RIDER!” Said Witch Doctor. “Good to see you. I’m afraid Turmoil had to get some aluminum from your biplane.” “Aluminum? Why?” “Because ponies treat aluminum like gold here. It’s very valuable.” “Oh so he was using it to get money?” “Well actually a trade. Trading smelling salts and Aluminum. He got it for me and well actually Scepter came in with a box full of it. Which was weird since Scepter usually stays with Beast Master when he’s out.” “Well ok. Why did you need smelling salts?” “A pony passed out. And I think Smoke Machine found a new love. Pegasi…” “Oh I see where this is going.” She said with a malicious smile. Smoke Machine was still with Cloud Kicker. However they talked so much they wore out and fell asleep. Cloud Kicker is on top of Smoke and she was resting her head on his chest. Smoke was just happy he had a pony shaped blanket. Well that’s what he thought when he felt Cloud cuddling his chest while asleep. Sky Rider did her best not to laugh. She wanted EVERYONE to see this. It was so cute but so funny at the same time. She rushed over to the observatory and was about to say something before Watchman held up his hand…And some photos. “Time to wake the victims.” Said Watchman (At the Library) “Ah’m tellin’ yeh Twi they are pretty interestin’ pon-er…People. Specially that Nano girl. Woooeee trees must be made ah steel from where she’s from.” “Really is she that strong?” “Yea. You aught a go out and get teh know some’a them.” “Well ok but who should I meet with? The only person I actually had...Ok not really a conversation with was Sky. It was more like ‘Hey I’m a human!’ then she ran off.” “Well we aought’a go get a specialist for you teh talk to.” “Damn Fluttershy you do not respond rationally with peer pressure.” “I-I’m sorry…” ‘aww’ “All right Scepter go back to Utopia. I’ll call Sky to pick me up later ok?” Scepter jumps into the air without Beast Master and Fluttershy. Fluttershy was embracing the ground with every fiber of her being while Beast Master goes to comfort her. “Hey sleepy heads.” Said Sky with a malicious smile. Machine wakes up and looks at his chest to see the sleeping Pegasus. He lets out a quiet ‘aww’ still audible enough for her to wake up to it. She realizes where she is and she shoots her head up. “O-oh I’m sorry about that.” She said a bit unnerved. “No problem I fell asleep too.” “So how’d you guys fall asleep like that?” Asked Sky. “Well that’s a good question…I think when she tried to land on one of my clouds she fell through it and broke open a oxygen tank filled with sleeping gas.” “Wait you mean the one I tried to trick you into using?” “Yea that’s the one.” “How did you know it was sleeping gas?” “Really? I can tell the weight difference of sleeping gas and oxygen. But it doesn’t matter.” “So why’d she try to stand on one of your clouds?” Sky said and looked toward the Pegasus. She blushed. “Well I told her that the clouds I made weren’t held together by magic…She didn’t believe me.” “Y-yea sorry.” “It’s ok pegasi.” “It’s Cloud Kicker.” “Cloud Kicker…Nice name.” “C-can you move your knee its kinda jabbing my side.” “Wait my knee is no where near your-Oh shit…” “HAHAHA THE THREE LEGGED MAN!” Sky Rider started rolling on the ground in tears of joy and laughter. While Smoke Machine was asleep he got the phenomenon known as morning wood. Nano was getting bored. She hasn’t been outside for a while now and she was getting wrestles. Nano didn’t have her light armor on anymore. She was wearing heavy combat boots that looked like they went to Turmoil’s suit, a white tank top, and blue jeans. Frankly she looked pretty at home in her hammock of steel but this wasn’t her opinion. She jumped down off the hammock and headed out the door. But before she did she looked back at the black rock thing that was set down on a box next to the door. She took a moment and stares at the object before deciding to read it. Once she picks it up she starts to attach it to her nerves with the Swarm within her and the memories stored in the object flashed before her. The memories contained all the data of the old world. Most of the world’s media was downloaded into her mind and two names. The Trinity, and John Cole. Twilight was heading toward Utopia. She knew she couldn’t get up there without the blimp but she wasn’t sure how large the hanger was so she decided it was best to just wait outside below Utopia and see if she can spot something. Maybe if she ran into Fluttershy or Rainbow she could ask them to go see if she could meet up with a specialist. Just then something fell from it on the side closest to her. She rushed over to see what it was and when it hit the ground it shot dirt up into the air. To Twilights amazement it was a human. “Whoa!” She exclaimed. “Umm yea I can fall big deal.” Said Nano annoyed. “Wait are you a specialist?” “What up?” “What specialist are you?” “The Nano Swarm specialist.” “Well I’m Twilight Sparkle, princess Celestia’s faithful student. What’s your name?” “Nano Swarm. My abilities give me the power to take control of people’s and ponies bodies, and I can harvest material directly from an object.” “Wait take control of other ponies’ bodies? That’s impossible.” Nano gave Twilight the stank eye and Twilight backed away a foot. “Ok then…Here’s an example…” She looked around. “Whose that pony over there?” The pony in particular was Carrot Top. There was a crowd of ponies looking at Nano and Twilight talking but Carrot Top ignored them after seeing Nano for the second time. She paid attention at first but she got bored with the uneven fullness of the whole thing and went back to tending to her cart full of various vegetables. “Umm yea that’s Carrot Top.” “What would she never do in a million years?” “Umm I don’t know. I know her a little but we don’t know each other that well.” “Ok then I have the perfect idea.” She said with a malicious grin. Nano held out her hand and spread her fingers so her palm was aimed right at Carrot Top. Then some light blue orb started to form in her palm and launched itself at Carrot Top, striking her in the face. It had no force it just dissipated in front of her face. She looked panicked as to what assailed her but then realized whatever it was she imagined it. Then something strange happened. She got a very blank expression and looked straight forward for a few seconds not particularly looking at anything. Then she turned her head toward Twilight and trotted over to her. When she got in front of her she said. “Princess Celestia is a BITCH and so are you.” She said with an aggressive know it all tone that Diamond Tiara would use when she’s insulting ponies. “C-Carrot Top! H-how could you say that?” Said the dumbfounded Twilight. Carrot Top however returned to a very neutral and blank facial expression and Nano kneeled down next to her. She rapped her arm around her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Don’t worry Twilight. I got her to say that. It wasn’t taken directly out of context so yea…Anyway this is how mind control works. Once someone’s hooked up to the swarm they become my slave in a way. Don’t worry I don’t abuse my power.” “TURN HER BACK!” “Wow Twilight…Didn’t think you would be so upset over someone’s rights being taken away since you live under the oppression of a queen.” “WE DO NOT LIVE OPPRESSED LIVES!” “Turn it down…Or I’ll make you.” “You’re not getting away with this!” “Away with what? She still has her mind and free will. I can only switch the part of her that makes her a machine on and off.” “CHANGE HER BACK!” “Ugh you’re no fun.” She snaps her fingers and Carrot Top returns back to normal. She lost all memory of what happened. “Peace Keeper follow me.” Said Impulse as he walks out of the control room. Peace Keepers room is next to it. “M-me? What for? I’ve got some societies to organize right now.” “Not anymore you don’t.” “What’s going on?” Peace Keeper rushes to his side. “Canterlot. The capital of these ponies. They’ve summoned representatives. Right now we’re the best for crashing an international conference.” “What? Everyone is there? From each nation?” “Yes and we are needed to join this conference because it deals with us. Princess Celestia is meeting with all the nations of this world to discuss what to do with us. And we’re not invited. I need you to go to Sound Wave and ask her to put you on the great speakers. Summon everyone.” All was peaceful in Ponyville. Until a great booming voice washed over the town. It scared the shit out of every pony I guarantee you that. ‘Attention all Specialists. Return to The Fortress of the Sun. Canterlot calls a meeting that we aren’t invited to.’ As expected all the specialists enter Utopia. Even Beast Master who was busy with Fluttershy managed to get Scepter to come down and pick him up, even though he promised Fluttershy to stay for the remainder of the day. After the specialists enter and the pegasi leave The Fortress of the Sun teleports and cloaks itself over Canterlot. No one notices the fortresses presence since it was invisible. (Meeting room) “Everyone we have a problem. The leaders of the world are gathering to discuss our fate. We need to be able to act if they chose to condemn us.” Said Impulse. “Wait what now? Why would they want to do us any harm? They seemed pretty nice.” Said Sky Rider. “True they are kind. But I believe my form may have brought fear into their hearts.” Said Turmoil “CAN WE JUST GO TO CANTERLOT!” Yelled Sound Wave obviously annoyed with the progression of the story. “I’m sorry for waking you my sister, but this is important.” Said Celestia. Luna looked quite groggy from waking up in the day time. She was a night person. “It’s ok Tia. I’ll go back to bed after this.” They enter the council chamber and all the leaders of the world were there. There were representatives from the griffon kingdom, zebra kingdom, even buffalo tribe leaders. “Nobles of the world.” Celestia began as she took her place among them with Luna next to her. “I’ve called you all here to discuss how we will react to these humans that have shown up in Equestria.” “If I may interrupt.” Said the griffon king. “I haven’t seen proof of these humanoid creatures. I’ve heard rumors and stories, but I haven’t seen them. I quite frankly don’t know how to respond to them since I’ve never met them before.” The specialists were all still gathered in the meeting room looking at a glass orb in the center of the table. It was hooked to one of Watchman’s glass orb inside the meeting room itself and cloaked so no one could see it. The orb the Specialists were looking at was linked to their minds so they could see the room and hear everything that was going on. “I know. I’ll give you all a brief description…” She thought a moment on what she wanted to say. “The Specialists as they call themselves live in a fortress in the sky made of gold and steel. They have technology to put everyone in this room in danger in a seconds notice. But I know that if they wanted that then they would have done something already.” “So should we destroy them?” Said the griffon king. “Thou art mistaken.” Said Luna. “Luna your Equestrian lessons.” Whispered Celestia to Luna. “Y-yes. What I mean to say is. We don’t want to hurt them because they don’t want to hurt us. In fact quite the opposite, we want them to share their advanced knowledge with us and maybe we could all live in harmony.” “Harmony. Humph. Why not just take the technology? They wouldn’t give it all up willingly you know.” Said the Griffon King. “No violence isn’t needed against them. They have already taught me some basic information about their home called Utopia without us asking.” Said Luna. “What did they say?” “They told me that the engine they used required several stars to power. They also told me they are dimension hoppers. Which means they aren’t from this universe.” Said Luna. “So to them if they destroyed us it wouldn’t really be any problem for them since they could just leave whenever. That sounds like a reason to war with them!” Said the Griffon determined. “NO! THOU SHALT NOT WAR WITH THE PEOPLE OF THE SUN! IF THOU ART SO DETERMINED TO FIGHT A FOE SO POWERFUL THEN THOU SHALT HAVE NO SYMPATHY FROM US!” Said Luna in her royal Canterlot voice. “Luna is best pony.” Said Nano with a smile. Every leader in the room was fearful of Luna’s Canterlot voice. It was used to address subjects rather than nobles, and since she used it on the group of leaders they took it as she was saying she was better than them. But they knew she was just angry at the griffon king. However the griffon king didn’t care. He was pissed that she just treated him like a subject rather than a king of his own respective kingdom. “H-how dare you treat me like a subject! Your Canterlot voice is to only be used on subjects! And here you use it on nobles! I’ve never been so insulted by a noble in such a way until today!” Luna recoiled at her mistake. “I-I’m sorry I-I wasn’t thinking.” “IT DOESN’T MATTER! I’m leaving. As of this moment Luna…I declare war on Canterlot!” “W-what?!” Luna staggered. “Y-you can’t! We have a peace treaty!” “Watchman project our holographic Image. We will now publicly denounce the griffon kingdom. And hopefully piss him off enough so we can declare war.” “What? Declare war? Fine I’ll do it.” A holographic projection of the Utopia meeting room table appeared in the center of the round table the leaders of each nation sat. Everyone was caught off guard as Impulse spoke the first words. “I wish to publicly denounce the Griffon kingdom!” Impulse shouted at the Griffon leaving the room. “Who dares-!....?” He saw the holographic table with each of the Twelve specialists and he paused for a moment. “The griffon king is a coward and a traitor. He goes against his contracts of peace and launched war on Canterlot.” “I agree Impulse. This spineless coward deserves eternal damnation.” Said Golem God. “I want to rip away his skin with bass.” Said Sound Wave. “I’ve never observed such a cowardly race before. The griffon king changed that.” Said Watchman. “Hey Wave. I’m going to harvest his bones after you rip them away from his skin.” Said Nano. “I don’t like violence. But I hate nations that go against their peace treaties more than the wars. I Peace Keeper publicly denounce the Griffon Kingdom and claim them to hide behind cowardly tactics and threats to make themselves feel strong!” “WHY YOU! I DECLARE WAR ON UTOPIA!” Screamed The griffon king. “Very well. I don’t support violence. But when I do I fight the most warlike people I can find. I Peace Keeper declare war against Griffon Kingdom.” “Fine so b-“ “I Impulse declare war against the Griffon Kingdom.” “Wait wh-“ “I Nano Swarm declare war against the Griffon Kingdom.” “I Sky Rider declare their kingdom already mine.” “NOW HOLD ON A-“ “I TURMOIL THE LORD OF SHOCK TACKTICS AND BASE DEFENSES DECLARE TOTAL WAR ON THE GRIFFON KINGDOM!” “Whoa! Turmoil total war is a bit bloody don’t you think?” “Fine just war then. But I get his throne.” “Agreed. I Witch Doctor declare war on the Griffon Kingdom…And I want to dissect that king HAHA!” “Binary declare war on griffon kingdom and pledge to rewrite its laws of physics MWHAHAHAHAHAHA!” “WAIT WAIT WAIT! Why are you all declaring war on me? Aren’t you all from the same nation?” Impulse looks at him with a victorious smile. “Yes this is true…But we are all in command of our own armies. Each one of us that declares war on you is another army you have to clash with.” The griffon king’s face went pale…Or so what the specialists could tell. His feathers were blocking the view of his blood drained skin tone. “I Smoke Machine declare war on the Griffon kingdom and pledge to unleash the power of the mighty hurricane on his armies and cities!” “I Watchman declare war and stuff…” “I Beast Master! AND I THE DRAGON RIDER! Declare war on the griffon kingdom.” TOGETHER NOW! “We rally under the Canterlot flag.” “W-what? Why would you help us?” Said Celestia. Horrified that there was war sure but that the new arrivals were rallying to her defense was astounded and shocked. “Well Princess it’s nothing personal really. Your sister offered us some of the moon to build up Utopia and we are now duty bound to assist you during conflict since you did help us build up Utopia. Well we still need to collect on that offer. Oh and Utopia is outside Canterlot at the moment.” “W-what?” “Exactly!” The holographic image of the meeting room dissipated and the glass orb cloaked itself. “All right Sky Rider send out all your planes and Golem send all out you’re Dragonflies. Show them how big our current task force is.” Said Impulse. A few minutes go by and all the world leaders leave the conference room. They look into the sky and see Utopia in its glory as jet fighter roar with afterburners in V fighter formations and dragonflies swarm together. Nano Swarm let loose a container of swarm and there was moving blue mist that had a mind of its own traveling throughout the skies. Watchman’s glass orbs flew around aimlessly and low to the ground. The fortress itself was emitting a great golden glow that warmed your heart with its love and filled the Griffon with terror. ‘This is the Utopia I face.’ All the fighters, dragonflies, and glass orbs are back on Utopia. It is now night and it rises into the sky to meet the moon. The air shell keeps the atmosphere from leaving them. The specialists go into the stasis room where they let Utopia harvest parts of the moon while they rest. The stasis chamber is to kept them safe as Utopia finishes its final touches and goes from tier 1 to tier 3 Fortress barren. (A new look) Utopia was now the size of Cloudsdale rather than a very very big floating mansion. It was now a city with hallways and an entire room dedicated to storing golems. Even a biome for Beast Masters creatures. But the most dominant factor was the hanger. It was only large enough for a pegasi to land on the railings and go into the elevators. The elevators where the only way into Utopia and they were guarded by tesla coil turrets. The impulse engine was now exposed to the sky above Utopia in the dead center of it. Glass kept Utopia’s Skyline from being easily invaded. Not only that but the impulse engine no longer had a light blue outer shell. Instead the shell was gone and the white dwarf star was showing. Binary’s physics engine was keeping the white dwarf from pulling the planet toward Utopia. Not only that but there were now three massive orbs of Nano Swarm cores on equal sides of Utopia. They harvest the material from the ground and store it inside their nucleus for converting into jets and ships for Sky Rider or anyone else. Even Turmoil’s tank was there stored in its memory. Utopia was now a force to be reckoned with. And this force would hit hard if ever war was declared. It could create more units than it could store. And now with the Nano Swarm Cores installed they could refuel Golem’s golems just by having them near Utopia. “May god have mercy on us.” Said Golem. (Ok today I didn't have a final...I spent the whole day reflecting on how I wanted this to go so I thought I should bring one of the major events forward earlier so that I can continue making the story interesting...Did it work?) Hour of Need(COMBAT IS DRY AND BORING DON'T BITCH) It’s been a week since Utopia had declared war against Canterlot’s enemies. It is now at Tier 3 and no weapon can do serious damage to it. Sure Utopia can be destroyed, but not by the power of the sun alone. Peace Keeper was walking the new halls of The Fortress of the Sun. The support beams were sturdy and straight, laced with gold. The fortress now resembled the sun with its radiance and its aura filled your heart with warmth and love when you laid eyes upon it; just like the tier 1 version. But the halls were much taller so they reached up to a staggering 20 feet. It almost looked like a golden cathedral or a golden temple. Peace Keeper’s main goal of walking the halls was to learn the new layout of Utopia. Peace Keeper was the first to come out of the stasis chamber. Witch Doctor, Watchman, Sky Rider, Sound Wave, Impulse Power, Beast Master, Smoke Machine, Binary, and Nano Swarm where all out of stasis. Golem God and Turmoil were still in stasis. Turmoil because he needed Nano Swarm and Witch Doctor to give him life support to get back to his suit, and Golem because his chamber was set to the wrong time. Binary corrected the mistake and he emerged from stasis five minutes after the rest. “Hey Witch!” Said Sky. “Can we wait on bringing back Turmoil?” All the Specialists give her a questioning look. “Why?” Said Witch Doctor. “Because I want all our pony friends to see him! You know since they may not see him flesh and blood ever again…” Her enthusiasm decreased as her statement progressed until it became a hopeless whisper. “Y-yes that is a good idea…” “Wait Witch. Can’t you just give him hybrid lungs like Beast Master?” Said Nano. “Well there were two major differences between Beast Master and Turmoil. Beast Master had living organ tissue for me to combine with the other animal DNA so it would accept every new installment. Turmoil however…His lungs are dead and have been removed now. His only way of breathing is through Nano’s Swarm healing abilities and even that has a limit to how much oxygen it can pump into you.” “Oh…” Said Sky, her hope ruined. “Don’t worry. I can clone his body. After the clone is made I can rebuild him entirely. Well depending on if the clone houses his lungs or they are lost forever.” “S-so there’s hope?” “Yes there is hope. Now Impulse let’s get back to the atmosphere. I’m sure Utopia is done with the moon.” “On it Doc.” Said Impulse giving a weak salute. “I’m worried Luna.” Said Celestia to her sister as they change shifts from night to day. “There has been reports of Griffons on our boarders and no sign of Utopia…I just hope they will come through with their declaration of war…Even if it is wrong.” “Don’t worry my sister. We will do our best to protect our subjects from harm. And Utopia wouldn’t leave us. I’m certain of it.” Said Luna trying to comfort her sister. “I hope you’re right Luna.” *Thump* Utopia appears in the skies above Canterlot. It was almost as big as Canterlot itself and its warm glow pierce through the houses and into the souls of sleeping ponies of all kinds. It sobered the mind for those who where drunk, and quelled the fears for those who were fearful, it also warmed the cold and homeless and gave them hope. Ponies that were woken by this warmth of Utopia went outside to find such a source. Some praised Celestia for doing it until they saw Utopia. The dawn of a new day rose over the horizon. Its orange glow turned to yellow and light reflected off of the surface of Utopia’s hull. “They didn’t leave us.” Said Celestia with joy returning to her even on such a gloomy day and an uncertain future. A squadron of jet fighters formed out a blue mist that was created below Utopia. They started to fall and then move through the sky horizontally in a V formation. This continued for ten minutes before a fighter group with a different fighter in the center of the V formation came before the lookout that Celestia and Luna were perched at. The cockpit of the center plane opened up to reveal Sky Rider. “HIYA! You are formally invited to join in a Utopian celebratory occasion to honor our good friend Turmoil! This day will be the only day for any pony to be able to see him while flesh and blood until he goes back into his steel prison!” “Wait the one in armor is not in armor?” Said Luna. “Yes! And this is only true for today. We are bringing him out of stasis to be transferred over to his suit of armor. We originally thought of going ahead and putting back in the suit but I wanted all our new pony friends to see him for the first time.” “We will be honored.” Said Celestia. “OKAY! I’m going off to Ponyville to get Rainbow and Twilight and their friends and stuff! BYE BYE!” Sky Rider flies off and heads toward the direction of Ponyville. “I guess I should wait a little until I rest through the day.” Said Luna. The sound of afterburners roared through the skies above Ponyville. All ponies that were awake go outside to see the V formation of golden fighters and Rainbow Dash trying to catch up with them. “What is going on?” Said Twilight to herself as she hears the roar of engines. He goes outside to see what the commotion is. “HEY COME BACK HERE!” Yelled Rainbow. “RAINBOW WHAT’S GOING ON?!” Twilight yelled to Rainbow. “Huh? Oh those are planes from Utopia! I think Sky Rider is in the one in the center.” “Why hasn’t she landed?” Just then a male voice comes from behind Twilight. “Because she doesn’t need to.” It was Watchman. “WHOA! Y-your that Watcher guy right?” “Watchman. And yes I am. Twilight I need you to collect all the people who have meet a specialist.” “Why? Is something going on?” “Yes. A very big thing too. Only for the people who know one of us of course.” “Why only people who know you? Why not someone that can help.” “Because we don’t need help. Turmoil is coming out of the stasis chamber.” “Stasis chamber?” Twilight seemed eager to learn something new. “It’s what keeps him alive Twilight…We want you all to be there to see him be removed from it.” Her heart sank. “W-why? Why would you do that?” “Because this will be the only time you would be able to see him in flesh and blood.” “SAY WHAT NOW?” Yelled Rainbow. She swooped down behind Watchman when he showed up and she over heard what he was discussing with Twilight. “Yes Turmoil will be out of his suit for the first time since he got it. This is possibly the last time you will be able to see his face.” “Where is Utopia?” Said Rainbow. “Canterlot. Celestia and Luna both agreed to come aboard and watch.” “Well I’m coming. I’ve never heard of a stasis chamber before and I’d like to learn more about your technology.” Said Twilight eagerly. “All right then it’s settled. Go get your friends and meet me in front of the library in one hour. I’ll teleport us all to Utopia and we’ll watch as Witch Doctor and Nano carefully extract him from Stasis.” An hour later multiple ponies show up. Not only the main six but everyone who has seen the specialists. That was pretty much half the population of Ponyville too. Even the doctor from Ponyville hospital took time out of his day to see the monstrosity that bought his salts. “All right is this everyone?” “Yea it’s a lot of ponies so you may need to take us all one by one.” “No need, I can teleport all of you.” “Wow you must be really skilled with magic.” Said Twilight. “I don’t use magic to go where I please. It’s so…crude.” Watchman lied. He was trying to sound impressive. “W-what? You don’t use magic? Then how are you going to get us all to Utopia?” “Like this.” He snapped his fingers. *Zap* A large group of ponies appeared in a hallway. They look around and are amazed at the difference between the old Utopia interior and the new one. “Follow me ponies. I know the way.” Said Watchman as he walks down one of the hall way. The group of ponies follow and some fly ahead to look at a few things. They all return to the group and follow Watchman up spiral stair cases to the Stasis chamber. In the center of the cylinder room was twelve stasis chambers and ten specialists. The one closest to the door was occupied. Turmoil was frozen and safe for now. Nano Swarm summoned the swarm around the stasis chamber. “Ok everyone” announced Witch Doctor. “Turmoil is coming out of stasis now. Wait everyone is here right?” “Yes we are all here.” Said Celestia. “Princess!” Said Twilight as she ran over to her mentor. “How goes the planning?” “Hey! Turmoil will be coming out of stasis without any lungs. I had to remove them to clear up space so the artificial ones can take in air for him. Oh if you see him gasping for air or start to panic, don’t help him! I MEAN IT. If you stop him on the way to his suit then he probably could die.” The room was silent. “Remember you’re here to see his face for the first time. Not to give small talk as he’s exiting the chamber. Once he’s safe in the suit and he starts moven around you can talk to him.” The room remained silent while Witch Doctor goes over to the side of the stasis chamber while Nano Swarm surrounds it with the light blue mist. The chamber opens and Witch Doctor rushes to get Turmoil to his feet. Turmoil’s suit is close to the side he got out of, and Witch Doctor made sure everyone could see his face while he positioned him in front of his suit. Turmoil without any lungs panics as he tries to use lung muscles that aren’t there to breathe. It was like drowning. Turmoil’s suit started to wrap itself around his body and lift him up to the chest area. Once Turmoil was inside the armor started to wrap around him. Then the sound of a scuba diver’s generic breathing could be heard coming from the suit. Just like it would when was walking outside. “Turmoil?” said Rainbow. Turmoil slowly turns his head toward Rainbow. “How goes the war?” Said Turmoil. “Umm hasn’t started yet.” “How goes you?” “Fine but…you looked like you were in pain.” She cleared her throat between ‘but…you’ because she was trying to keep her voice from cracking. “The quality of life means nothing to me. As long as I continue to uphold my beliefs of a Utopian society.” “B-but your quality of life is terrible!” said the doctor from the hospital. “You can’t even breathe properly! You must be treated too.” Witch Doctor clears his throat. “Yes well…That is the side effect of proper treatment doctor. Turmoil would have died if it weren’t for that suit.” “That’s still no way to live…” “No but it is a way of life.” Said Turmoil. “I’ve seen enough of the world to know I must uphold the peace to my greatest ability.” Everyone was sent back to where they were rightfully from. All except Celestia and Luna. “Keep your armies away from the front lines for now. My units will suppress the armies of griffons.” Said Watchman “Do you think you can bring victory without harming any innocents?” Said Celestia “There is no flag large enough to cover the shame of killing innocent people Celestia.” She remained silent. “I fight battles without swords to cut flesh, without spears to pierce the heart, without bullets to rip apart organs. No I fight war with the power of electricity. I stun and subdue rather than maim and kill.” “T-that’s good to hear.” Celestia never wanted death, she wasn’t sure if Watchman can hold up his promise of no killing during war since the other specialists vowed to brutally murder the griffon king. “I will take you to Canterlot. Please withdraw all your forces for now. Have them stationed at cities and towns.” “I will.” The first wave of Griffon infantry sped toward Canterlot in an attempt for a swift victory. The griffon king didn’t want to fight Utopia and Canterlot at once so taking out Canterlot first will make it easier for him to fight the Utopian’s. Or so he thought. The first wave in sight and Watchman was called to respond to their masses. He sent out all his glass orbs and they harnessed the power of shock. At first they charged the line of griffons in the sky knocking many out and then they shot bolts of lightning at the ones still awake. The griffons shattered some orbs but it turned out it was very difficult to shatter glass that can fly. Swift victory for Watchman. No deaths. Next up was Sky Rider. She summoned a massive squadron of jet fighters and helicopters that ravaged the griffon plains and countryside. There were griffons stationed at a griffon village that was offering them fields to hunt. Soon the roar of afterburners and the thumping of turning blades filled the air with noise. The skies did not rain fire. They rained lightning. This effectively brought all who lived in the town to their knees and they slept for hours. Turmoil sends out battleships. Floating battleships with turrets that outlined the bottom of the hull. They had the same boxy shape of a stealth fighter but without wings. Who needed wings when you have commercial use impulse engines. Utopia wasn’t the only ship that could fly without fuel. Turmoil’s battleships had cannons that instead of besieging the city…he blew apart the forest on its outskirts. Of course Griffons moved to intercept and fight them but once they saw the crater left by Turmoil’s dreadnoughts they changed their mind about fighting and surrendered to Utopia’s army. Oh this one hurt…Nano Swarm literally walked into a griffon fortress…She walked out towing two hundred griffon elite warriors behind her in chains...She didn’t give them the honor to walk out on their own…Then she added insult to injury as she clipped their wings and hung them upside down from the trees of a nearby forest…Damn. Beast Master just flew into a griffon town with Scepter and asked them where the nearest army was. As a joke of course but he was surprised they actually pointed him in the right direction after they saw the dragon he was riding. He was even more surprised when they surrendered just because he was riding a dragon…cowards. Binary had the most fun of them all. He didn’t use electricity or cannons. No he used physics…The kind that deals with being thrown around by an invisible force until you lose consciousness. He took a major cloud city that the griffons built. After each of the chosen warriors played with the enemy they all united in Utopia and it moved to the capital…Ok teleported. Once there Peace Keeper goes to the meeting room where the intercoms were. His voice can be heard over the bustling war preparations of a warrior race. “You bird have no hope with fighting Utopian might. Your armies have been subdued without death. Your walls do not keep us at bay. Your armies have now force to fight us with. You tried to survive as long as you could. But now we are at your capital after only one day of fighting. Utopia is ready for your surrender.” To Peace Keepers surprise no one acted on his words. He knew they wouldn’t of heard of the fate of their military since it has been only one day but an entire army surrendered to a guy riding a dragon. Surely a great fortress hovering above the capital city should stir their bones. No one moved…Except the armies. They flew in an attack pattern toward Utopia. They had no means of fighting Utopian might but it didn’t matter. Sky Rider summoned riot control fighter groups and Turmoil summoned his battleships. Everyone else watched. Turmoil wasn’t going to let this war continue without any direct intervention from himself. He went to the lower levels of Utopia and jumped off the elevators toward the ground below. Upon hitting the ground and getting up he was immediately jumped. Yet his size and weight made the fact he was outnumbered seem like child’s play as he walked through the crowd of griffon soldiers. “Yes yes you don’t like me now get out of my way.” Said Turmoil annoyed. “DIE HUMAN!” “Hey some respect griffon! I thought griffons where noble fighters! Not ingrates who use insults!” “Coming from the coward in a suit of armor!” “IT’S LIFE SUPPORT!” His voice boomed so loud that it shook the earth below him. “I WILL DIE WITHOUT IT! I HAVE ARTIFICIAL ORGANS BECAUSE I CHOSE TO PROTECT THE INNOCENT!” “GAW! You have a voice that rivals Luna’s!” “Good now show me to your king.” “ARE YOU MAD? I WILL NOT EXPOSE THE LOCATION OF THE KING!” “I think it’s obvious that he would be in the castle don’t you…” “SHUT UP AND DIE!” Turmoil gave up on talking to the soldiers. They still tried to beat him to death with spears and occasionally tried to slam into him to knock him over. Some even tried to trip him or subdue him in some way. But after ten minutes and one pile up later he reaches the halls of……… “This is bull shit.” Said Turmoil out loud as he sees a giant army lined up in the throne room facing his direction. “I’m gunna need some rope.” “H-how did you get the griffon king from all those soldiers?!” Said Celestia. “Ethnic cleansing.” Said Turmoil. “I’m sorry what is ethnic cleansing?” “It’s something I now do for fun when around griffons…” “I-I surrender!” Said the griffon king. Who was tied up in front of Celestia in the Canterlot throne room. The sun was going down now. Luna was waking up to take the place of her sister and rule the night time in Canterlot. Peace Keeper was with Celestia in the lookout tower as Luna joins them. Utopia in the distance. “Peace Keeper…What brings you to us?” Said Luna. “Ah Princess Luna. Well I’ll make this short. After you allowed us to harvest some of the moon our fortress changed…Priorities…” “What do you mean?” “The Fortress of the Sun is also now The Fortress of the Night.” Luna and Celestia had questionable looks on their faces. “What does thou mean?” “Come hither and see.” Peace Keeper mocked. Luna started to raise the moon in time for Celestia to completely lower the sun. Utopia’s golden glow that would usually warm the night now started to turn grey and cold. And the side of Utopia that faced the moon the texture and color turned white. There was a soft radiant white glow coming off the sides of Utopia. Just like the moon would in the night sky. “What’s going on?” Said Celestia. “Your moon now sings to Utopia as its benefactor. A star was destroyed to make it live, a moons material gave it strength.” “I’m not sure I follow…” Said Luna. “Your moon gave something to Utopia and now Utopia shapes itself too look like, and honor the moon when it is raised.” “Oh…so what will we do about it?” “Nothing just thought you should know that you no longer share the night sky with the stars and instead with a city that is dedicated to your influence as much as the suns.” “Hmm interesting.” “I’ll see you when its time to raise the moon Luna.” Said Celestia warmly. “Good night Tia.” Said Luna. “Good night my sister.” Said Celestia. She walks off to her bed chambers. “I have a lot of things to think about now…” Said Peace Keeper worried. “Like what? Surely you live the life of luxury in a fortress so beautiful.” “No…We always worry about ourselves. Today was the day that we brought down an entire nation without so much as killing a single soldier. We are powerful…And now everyone knows it. We need to watch ourselves from now on. The sentient races of the world may come to fear us in time. Luna I ask you to pledge to protect us from such thoughts.” “Pledge? No I must not pledge my allegiance to another nation. It’s wrong!” “I don’t want your allegiance, I want your word. Your word to help us keep our hands clean of evil. Your word to defend the fortress from the people who want to destroy it.” Luna noticed he said people but chose to ignore it. “I cannot guarantee that I will keep public opinion from wavering from makers of peace…But I can try.” “Thank you. It may not be your word but it will have to do.” Peace Keeper’s body turned to ash and blew away in the dust. It was a hologram from Watchman’s glass orbs but Luna didn’t know that. She was quite impressed with his exit. (GAW I BULLSHITED THE STORYLINE! Ok know what I’m getting bored with this story entirely. I’m going to do my best to make the contact with the ponies’ maximum while I create new chapters and stuff so it stays interesting. I also want to start on a new story but I don’t want to juggle 3 stories. Maybe I’ll get the first chapter out or something and then I’ll go off and have finishing shit.) Maybe I’ll go add quotes from famous people for fun or some shit…or some shit >:) I hope you found this entertaining. A Good Book“Utopia…A grand floating city with only twelve occupants. One was the founder, ten made it shine, and one made it shake.” - BioChemicalWolfGear The entire floating city was shaking. Not from some storm on the outside no, that was far too simple. Oh no, it was shaking because the speakers where loud…And only one can do that. “SOUND WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAVE!” If it were possible Nano would have shaken Utopia even more. But none could tell with Wave’s wubs. “What?!” Shouted Sound Wave. “TURN IT DOWN!” After Utopia made it to tier 3 every specialist got their own specialized rooms. Sound wave got a theater to make wubs. Beast Master got his own Bio dome. Smoke Machine got a weather unit (It would enrage Cloudsdale). Binary got a super computer. Turmoil got a security room. Golem got a storage room…(for his golems) Nano got her own hanger to design new planes or cars with Sky Rider (Massive hanger). Peace Keeper got a global command center. Impulse got Utopia’s control room (Bigger and more navigation systems). And Watchman got a bigger observatory with screens that allowed him to watch multiple things at once. Not only that but Utopia’s hallways were bigger now and had rail system to get you to each room faster. “What are you kidding? DUBSTEP GIRL DUBSTEP!” “I DON’T GIVE A SHIT! IT’S VIBRATING THE TANKS ACROSS THE FUCKING FLOOR!” The music is turned off. “Thank you!” “Sure sure. But next time, bolt your shit to the floor.” “Fuck you!” “Do you want me to turn these up again?” “…” “Didn’t think so.” Nano whispered ‘bitch’ under her breath as she walked out. “No taste in music.” She turns the music back on only quieter but still rave party volume. Another improvement to Utopia was each bedchamber specially made for each specialist (Tehe get it?). Even Nano had her own bed frame that held her weight and didn’t lower her too much, she weighed a lot less too after the remaining material left her body. (600lbs) Turmoil didn’t get a bed. But he got a suit repair system that also washed it for him. The protein sequencers were also replaced every night he got hooked up to the life support machine that left him suspended in air each night. Tubes hung out of the back of his suit. “Sound Wave should be executed.” Said Nano coldly to Sky Rider. “Aw you just don’t give her a chance. She’s real nice you know!” “She’s a real pain in my ass.” “Maybe a party would make you feel better?” “NO NO NO! NO RAVE PARTYS!” “Just sayin’.” Ten minutes go by and not a word gets spoken between them as they work on their own things. Nano goes to check on any design flaws of Turmoil’s new tank and is disgusted by the fact it’s no longer considered a tank…So she builds a mammoth tank for herself. “Hey Sky Rider.” “Yea?” Said Sky livening up from the potential of conversation. “When I was down in Ponyville a pony named Lyra was asking me about humans…You think we should have some sort of open house?” Sky thought for a moment. “YEA! Thad be a great idea. We should go tell everyone!” “Umm you go do that. I’ve got some improvements to do on Turmoil’s tank.” “I’M OFF!” Sky dashes out of the hanger to call a cart that would send her to Peace Keeper. Smoke Machine developed a nickname from his friendly conversations with the locals of Ponyville. They would call him Sparky since he has his telsa coil backpack with him at all times. It looked like an old world radio backpack from world war two, only instead of an antenna it had a small tesla coil that allowed him to hold lightning in his hand. He preferred being called tesla but no one knew what that was so it didn’t stick. “So. Many. SWEEEEEEEEETS!” Said Machine. He was in sugar cube corner with Cloud Kicker. They’ve been hanging out a lot and Nano expects them to fall in love. However that could be farther than the truth. Their very good friends…Cloud Kicker doesn’t know that. “You act like you don’t have sweets in your world.” She said with a smile. “Well we do but…I haven’t seen a bakery or cake place…Whatever their called for years. Thirty two to be exact.” “Whoa that’s a long time, hey want a chocolate cake? I’ll buy.” “No no. I don’t want to-“ “I’ll take a chocolate cake Mrs. Cakes.” “Coming up dear.” Said Mrs. Cake. “Oh…Or you could do that before I refuse but ok…I’ll have some.” “I won’t let you go another day without any cake. No exceptions.” “But-“ “No exceptions.” She said with squinted eyes of ‘I will win and you will like it.’ ‘Oh god am I married?’ Thought Smoke Machine with the look of horror on his face. “Here you go dear.” Said Mrs. Cake. “Thanks Mrs. Cake.” “Your welcome dear.” Cloud throws five bits on the counter and flies over with the plate of cake in her mouth to a nearby table. Sparky stands there like a dumb ass. “You comin’?” “Oh right!” Smoke walks over and sits down by Cloud Kicker. She already managed to cut it in half with a fork that she was holding with a hoof. “You know the fact you’re holding that with a hoof is like…Magics.” “Silly pegasi can’t use magic.” “Then how are you holding that fork? The laws of physics don’t allow it unless there is some invisible force acting upon it.” Cloud stops chewing the bite she already took and looks at her hoof in contemplation…She then gets the most ‘OMG APPIFINY!’ expression. “Whoa…YOU’RE RIGHT! I’ve never noticed that before.” She said amazed. “Y-you didn’t? How has no one noticed that?” “I don’t know. Maybe it just seemed normal so no one questioned it. Hey you should bring this to Twilight Sparkle! She can send a letter to the princess so she can start a branch to study non-unicorn magic.” “That sounds fun I guess…Hey you know how Celestia’s mane flows with invisible wind?” “Yea why?” “I need to know. What shampoo does she use?” he said jokingly. “Regal touch?” Peace Keeper already discussed the idea of an open house with Sky Rider. He thought it was a great idea. It would improve relations with the entire world. But there was a more pressing concern with Utopia that must be solved. ‘Nano Swarm, Impulse, Turmoil, and Sky Rider come to the meeting room.’ Everyone asked to join came. “Ok Peace I wanted to work on the ships, and I sent Sky Rider to tell you about the open house idea but I didn’t know-“ “Sorry Nano gotta interrupt you. This isn’t about the open house.” “There’s going to be an open house?” Said Impulse. “Yes but that’s for another time. Now I called you all down here to discuss the elevator at the bottom of Utopia. It needs to be replaced by a mass harvester.” “WHAT?!” Shouted Impulse. “W-why do we need one?!” “Because it would look better. And besides with the mass harvester there it could form more than one ship at a time. So the Nano Swarm Cores don’t do all the work on creating ships when we need rapid deployment. This was no more apparent then when we had to send out and pack up Turmoil’s battleships during the one day war.” “Oh…Know what this is an acceptable improvement. If ever we meet a race capable of doing us or others massive damage we need a rapid deployment army to defend innocent lives. All right let’s get started on the design.” After a few hours Nano Swarm got the Nano Swarm Cores to eat away at the elevator and build the mass harvester. The mass harvester looked like a giant circular crystal on the bottom of Utopia’s center. It was also a light bluish purple. After it was done Peace Keeper turned to Nano and said. “Nano…I need you to make a museum of the history of mankind.” “Wait I know nothing about mankind!” “But I do.” In several short hours Peace Keeper and Nano Swarm where able to build a museum with glass exhibits where the great wonders of the world where built in miniatures. Even land marks and important religious symbols where built in small scale in the museum. The quotes of each important symbol where also created on golden plaques with the quotes imbedded in them. And even a speaker system that spoke the entire world history nation by nation. Each exhibit was a different nation with all its glory and successes, its traditions its art, its population and technology. Utopian library was created. “Each exhibit consisted of a different nation, each nation’s history, successes and failings where quoted, and each nations land marks where built in plaster.” -Peace Keeper When the Utopian Library was finished Peace Keeper installed a voice guide that knew your name by reading your mind. It chose who was worthy of knowing things and what they would be interested in learning. It spoke to the one who entered and sang them the songs they liked to hear. “Never before has a library told you about yourself through its knowledge, yet this one defies the meaning of library as it teaches you all that you deem important.” -Peace Keeper Then they decided to test it out. But they didn’t know which pony should go into the museum first so Peace Keeper went to Golem god to discuss who should go into the library first. “That Nano girl is infuriating and rude! I’d much rather find someone who’s more into being friendly…Maybe Peace Keeper? What do you think spike?” Said Twilight sparkle as she paces back and fourth through her library. “I dunno Twilight. I heard that the weather specialist is at sugar cube corner, maybe you should try him first.” “When did you learn about this?” “Pinkie showed up and started rambling about it.” “Oh…TO SUGAR CUBE CORNER!” Smoke Machine was eating cake with Cloud Kicker. He was amazed at how great it was after so many years of not being able to trade with the outside world. “OH god this is good.” “What’s god?” “Lord almighty god of the human race the lord and creator of the universe, OH THIS CAKE IS AWESOME!” She laughs at his orgasmic expression. ‘Smoke Machine. I need you to find a volunteer from the surface to see a new library we installed.’ “Ok. Hey Cloud Kicker?” “Hmm?” “Do you know anyone that likes books or history and stuff like that? Specifically human history.” “Oh umm there is Lyra Heartstrings and Twilight Sparkle. Twilight is a librarian and student of the princess and Lyra is just obsessed with humans.” He thought hard for a moment. “…Take me to Twilight…Please.” “Ok but can I ask why?” “Well there is a library or museum that we built on Utopia. It’s not ready yet but it’s going to teach all who enter about humans and stuff. I just heard about it from Utopia.” “Wait but you didn’t talk to anyone else besides me.” “Oh Utopia speaks to my mind. It’s voice is like an angelic whisper.” Just then sugar cube corner’s door bursts open and a tired out purple unicorn looks around and sees Smoke. “Hey sparky.” Said Cloud “That’s Twilight Sparkle.” “Oh” She trots over to them as they watch her approach. “Good afternoon I’m Twilight Sparkle.” “I’m Smoke Machine the weather specialist. I have a quote that describes you well.” “Umm. Ok.” “A touch of mortal value filled her speech and gladly would she learn, and gladly teach.” “Umm. Wow that’s pretty good.” He continued with another quote. “Utopia has a library opening up. I want you to be the first to see it.” “R-really? I’d be honored.” “fair warning though. The Utopian Library has no books, but its wealth of knowledge is greater than any other, you will never find a more vast congregation of knowledge in any universe.” “Whoa. Can we go now?” “I’ll call them.” ‘Send the pony in front of me too the gates of Utopia.’ He spoke to Peace Keeper through the line. ‘all right. I’ll be waiting her visit.’ *poof* Twilight was teleported to Utopia’s golden door. “W-where am I? Machine?” She looks around the room and it is a grand golden hallway. She was standing in a circle in the floor and she looked around to see suits of armor lining the walls. And in front of her across the hall way was a man standing in front of a massive golden door. “Hello! I’M PEACE KEEPER!” “I’M TWILIGHT SPARKLE!” She trots over to him. “What is this place?!” “This is Utopia’s golden doors. Through here we will go to the inner workings of Utopia.” “What is with all the gold statues?” “Those aren’t statues there golems.” “Golems?” “Moving suits of armor.” “They don’t look like their moving.” “Oh? AT ARMS!” on cue the golden pikemen golems lift their pikes into the air and lean them forward as if in an attacking position. “Whoa.” “AT EASE!” They return to normal. “Come let’s see the library.” “Whoa. Sure.” It took five minutes to get to the library by rail. Once there Peace Keeper told Twilight that it’s best that she go in alone while he goes back to his studies of the world powers. “Sure I’ll see you after this. How do I use the rails again?” “Just tell the cart you want to see Peace Keeper and it will find me.” “Ok thank you.” She steps into the library. ‘Hello Twilight Sparkle of Equestria. This is the Utopian Library.’ “Umm hello?” ‘Today you wish to learn about the specialists’ culture. This is unavailable since the open house event will explain it without library intervention. However culture comes in many forms with humans. Today let’s look at the American imperialist ways and how they eventually united the nations and crated the alliance in 2157.’ The amount of history was staggering for Twilight. Every little detail about every war and event. Every new era and so on. It even detailed technology that she wanted to learn about. Twilight took notes the entire time and she found the concept of human technology so confusing that after she got to the renaissance era she wasn’t able to keep up. But the idea of what humans could do with such technology was so impressive that she kept listening. She went onto English history then into Americas history and then into the alliance. Then she reached the point where it talked about Utopia and how it escaped as a unmarked vessel of immense power. Preperations“What’s a tank?” said Twilight as she questions Peace Keeper about the Library. “Which one the storage container or the military weapon?” “Wait military? What kind of weapon?” “It blows things up…Scared the soldiers who went against it too. It shot explosives.” “That’s horrible!” “Naw that’s just humane compared to chemical weapons.” It was almost theorized that Peace Keeper was TRYING to get Twilight to fear humans. But he was just answering questions and adding as much information he could into the subject without telling her how to build anything. “Ok but when did war end?” “Oh it ended when the entire human race was wiped out. Sept for me and some of my friends. Well actually it hasn’t ended because there are still factions scattered around the galaxy, and now that Utopia is away from home no one is keeping the peace.” “Wait so what was your reason for leaving?” “They tried to impound Utopia. Oh Twilight before I forget…Or did I tell you? Anyway there will be an open house tomorrow and I wish for you to send this invitation to miss Ditzy.” He held out a golden letter. “Wait what? Why Ditzy?” “She was the first sentient being to ever sense our presence in the world. She found us actually.” “Oh ok. But I don’t have a saddle bag.” “No need.” The letter turned to a small golden ball of energy and Peace Keeper placed it on her horn. “It will return back to its original state when you approach Ditzy.” “Wow you need to show me how to do that.” “Sorry technology is too advanced.” “No I can understand it!” “Ok then. First you need the quantum distortion and matter energy converter. Then you need to blow on it six times and wait for the O2 to sink inside the capsule-“ “Wait what are you talking about?” “I’m giving you detailed instructions on how to do what I just did.” “No you’re not you just spouting gibberish!” “That’s because you don’t understand what I’m telling you.” “I understand you’re avoiding telling me how to do it.” “Well yes and no. I’m telling you what you need to build to begin the step by step process of converting matter into energy, and in a semi solid state.” “…” “Exactly now you goin’ to stay here while I explain it?” “Sure.” “Ok just so you know to get to the point that you will be able to do it would take you about 40 years if you know what you’re doing.” “NOW HOLD ON! You did this in just a few seconds!” “Because the technology I have is so advanced its part of my body.” The great argument that I really don’t give a shit about typing ensues. And then Twilight feeling left down leaves to go give the letter to Ditzy. “NO NO NO! YOU DON’T ATTACH THE TURRET TO THE DAMPENER!” yelled Nano to Sky Rider. “But leading a direct line from the battery to the laser and it would do more damage.” Said Sky Rider confused. “YES! GOOD! But you forgot one thing…THIS IS A BEAM WEAPON! You’ll over heat the turret and it will melt!” “Oh good point.” They were building a new laser tank for Utopia. It was also gold like the typical Utopian art style. Sound Wave managed to put wave force generators on it so it would immobilize anything alive…Or kill it. “Hey go to your rooms and pick out some things to show the visitors!” Said Turmoil as he enters the Hanger. “What? Why now? It’s tomorrow!” Said Nano. “That is exactly the point, now go.” “But we got stuff to do. Like building the laser tanks you wanted!” Turmoil stared at her with crossed arms in a ‘do it’ sort of way…Causing Nano to comply because no one lives to see another day when the cross Turmoil. “Sparky, what are you doing?” Said Cloud Kicker. They were in the park. “Oh just maken’ some clouds and stuff.” That was exactly what he was doing. But he was forming clouds out of no where, which amazed all the passerby’s so a crowd formed around him. He took no interest in their ‘ooooo’ ‘aaaaaah’s. “That’s impressive.” “Really? How do you make clouds?” “Well we use cloud machines in Cloudsdale that take water and saturate-“ “Wait! Cloudsdale?” “The city in the clouds?” “Oh yea I remember Watchman’s report about it. I’d like for you to show me some day. Now Cloud dear I’ll have to be off. Got some weather related studies at Utopia. It’s been grand and I will repay you for lunch ok?” “Aww you have to leave now?” She looked almost torn ‘oh that was cute’ “I’m afraid so. But not a problem! You can come tomorrow when we have preparations done.” The main hall beyond the golden door of Utopia’s teleported hall would be where they would set up the open house. Peace Keeper already had a series of stalls up, six on each side, which held some things that each specialist was good at. Sky had some toy planes, Turmoil had turrets, impulse had a small replica of the impulse drive, Witch Doctor had the anatomy of every living thing in existence in a rather large binder. Smoke Machine teleported in. “Sup everypony!” Said Smoke “ugh.” Nano was almost…was disappointed that Smoke was losing his human traits by being around the ponies so often. “What?” “You’re dying.” She said. “Oh well your prejudice is keeping you down.” “Touché, but you will die painfully for that.” Smoke Machine started working on what he wanted to present for the open house. ‘What’s been going on with Utopia?’ Thought Impulse to himself. ‘It’s been more talkative, or rather more sensitive to the outside world than it used to.’ He thought as he looks into the white dwarf. “Why? What’s going on?” he said out loud to no one in particular. “The answer is simple.” Said a familiar voice coming out of the shadows. Impulse turns around and sees Golem coming out of the shadows, a serious look on his face. “Simple?” “Utopia doesn’t want to leave. It knows the day of our scheduled departure is in a week and it doesn’t want to leave the world of ponies.” “What? Why? And how do you know that?!” Golem looked down. “Because I can relate…I haven’t been to the surface world very often but even I know I would rather stay here than face humans again. These creatures are kind. And we…are savage.” “…” “No words?” “No. But what can we do? We can’t stay here and eat up the suns power.” “No we can’t. But what if we didn’t need to eat up the power of a star?” “Huh?” “We live in a state where we need power not only from our star but from an external force like generators and other stars. Well there is an external force that won’t be depleted.” “Tell me.” “Magic.” “Y-you’re kidding right? We don’t know how to use magic! Yet alone know a specialist that even knows the basics about magic.” “Then let’s get a new specialist. One who knows magic more than any of us could ever hope to understand.” “Who?” “We must find out. Sky has been to the surface often and knows almost everyone in Ponyville by now…Well thanks to her new friend.” “Hehe. Pinkie.” Sky was given permission to go down to the planet surface to ask for people to come the following day. She went straight to sugar cube corner. “YO PINKS!” “Sky?!” Said a hyperactive voice from the kitchen. “Sup! I need a favor.” Pinkie rushed into the room. “I need you to gather ponies who are interested in learning more about us humans. We are having an open house and I want you to make sure everyone knows ok?” “Really? Will there be cake?!” “No its not a party, its so that we can tell our stories to everyone from Ponyville so they would remember us and our history.” “Aww no party?” her hair flattened. Then Sky started to stroke her mane. “No but it will still be fun.” She whispered in her ear reassuringly. “Well ok.” She said in a normal tone that…wasn’t overjoyed. O-o “But I’m still throwing a party in Utopia after its over right? You pinkie promised!” “Yea! I’ll make sure Impulse can’t say no.” (Ok the fuck is going on with my story cuz I just lost all track of each character! D:< bad day bros) Nano was finished with her stall. She managed to get a tank in the hall way…Well build one. And created a holo generator that would take her images and she would present some holograms of some stuff she’s built. “Ok Turmoil I’m done with this shit. Can I go to the hanger now.” “Yes you’ve been a good girl now go.” She glared at him. “Yes daddy whatever you say…You fucker.” “I love you too sweetie.” Nano headed off to the hanger and she noticed the significant lack of golems patrolling Utopia. You’d think that Golem would step up security in a city. Then she saw it. Golems were riding the carts to different rooms…’That’s just lazy -.-‘ she thought to herself. She continued using the cart until it reached the destination of the massive hanger. Planes that weren’t being used where hanging from the ceiling on the side in rows of the same type of fighter or bomber. On the ground were all types of tanks and jeeps. Even small AI attack buggies that had elevated bodies that where streamline so they would speed across the ground with a lot of speed and their single anti personnel turrets would rip apart enemy troops. “Ah my buggies did serve me well didn’t they?” She thought about it for a moment. “Yea maybe it’s worth mentioning our wars. They already know we can fight and have seen us bring a kingdom to their knees. Maybe if-“ “If we tell them about our past then they would grow fearful…” Said a voice behind her. “Golem?” Said Nano looking behind herself and seeing nothing. “No…But Nano you must know that if they knew; they would fear and attack us, or worse; reject us.” Nano still is looking around the room not knowing who the voice belonged to. It seemed different but familiar. “Beast Master?” “Yes.” Then he fell from the ceiling and as his feet hit the ground it made a bang that echoed across the hanger. Nano almost fell back in shock. “Whoa Beast that is new. Especially for you as well. How did you do that?” “The pegasi have a substance that absorbs kinetic energy better than us. So Witch Doctor improved on it and infused it in me so I could survive long falls like you.” He said with an adventurous smile. “Ok Beasty, one last question. How did you get up there?” “I also was able to learn how to control some of the magical field around me so I was lighter than normal. Allowing me to get to that height. It happened after I got this ability with pegasi. I guess it’s natural for them to control the magical fields around them so they could fly easier.” “T-that’s just…Impressive.” “Oh I’m impressing you now? Careful Nano I might think you like me.” Beast Master joked. (Nano usually being her anti social self would always reject new things…especially improvements from Beast Master as he becomes less and less human thanks to Witch Doctor.) “Hehe. Well Beasty did you think that might not be a bad thing?” she said with Lust in her eyes. “Oh…Well never thought about it that way. Are you feeling ok? I’ve never heard you use nicknames before.” He seemed genuinely worried now. “Well wouldn’t you just embrace the new me?” “Oh like hug or accept? Cuz I can do both!” He said with a smile. “ha ha ha. Get outta my hanger.” She said with a smile as she goes back to working on her beam tank. “Sure, I’ll just go out and say hello to Fluttershy or something. She’s a pretty cute mare ya know?” He said hoping for a reaction. “W-what? EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW! Bestiality!” “HAHAHAHAHAHA!” He laughed so hard he started to wheeze, after he calmed down a bit he said. “Oh just kidding. I kinda want her to help me with…Well my problem.” “What pro-oh…Your wolf problem. Yea when the hell was that? What fifteen years ago? Yea you’ve been a werewolf for fifteen years now right?” “Y-yea.” It was a touchy subject. (Nope not going to indulge you with a back story until later :D ) Peace Keeper looked at his new global command center. It was amazing. The unrest levels were being monitored and he could see the peace being restored in the griffon kingdom. ‘Someone must have claimed the thrown after we tore it away from the last one.’ Peace Keeper thought to himself. “What’s going on with the world peace?” “Hmm?” He turns around to see Golem. “Sup.” “Oh Golem nice to see you. Well it bothers me to see so much peace in this world. Even before the griffon incident unrest levels were low.” “How does that bother you?” “War was launched with low unrest levels…I can only predict that the slightest change in public opinion is enough to set of an unfortunate chain of events.” “Damn. Well remember griffons are ego driven and full of pride. Anyone who puts them down they will fight back ya know?” “likely but the problem is that these unrest levels aren’t coming from the griffon kingdom per say. The griffons are calming down after we showed them up as the superpower and they fell in line easily like we became the alpha male. However after the war zebras seemed to be mid power struggle.” “A-are you kidding? We have to solve another problem?” “Yes. Go build an army to occupy the country.” “W-WHAT?! You can’t be serious! You want us to go in all militaristic?” “Peace is a fragile thing. Especially here. Having a big brother iron grip will put the population in line. And maybe restore its peace. Besides we won’t be here long enough to see the outcome of our war path.” “I’ll get to work on an army of pikemen.” “Good…Good. There are dark days ahead for Equestria.” Turmoil was finished with his stall. It was pretty simple. Only things that he used to build from his past in the underground tunnels of London. Sure the tunnels where small at first but after years of mining and construction they became homey to him. He felt fond of them since they were his past. He would speak about his harsh life to the ponies who asked. Then he noticed Sky Rider standing in front of him looking just giddy. “Can I help you Sky?” “Yes! I’m done with my stall can I go out and play?” Sky’s not a child she only said that because Turmoil was acting like a big brother or father figure at the moment. “Ugh.” He looked at her stall and he was taken back at the amount of work she put into it. She put clouds above it and even little holographic planes dog fighting each other as they speed through the clouds…She would obviously be the first person everypony would go to. “Umm yes Sky you can go. Nice work on your stall.” “Thanks Turmoil.” (OK I’ve saved up what I can for back stories and thought through them so nothing would escape my attention for the next chapter. I will not disappoint :P) Open HouseEach of the specialists was bombarded with questions the following day. Not only did ponies from Ponyville arrive but also reporters and elite from Canterlot came as well. Turmoil didn’t like the upper class. Especially since he was never so fortunate. He happily told the story of war for food in front of them so they would understand the fortunate life styles they refused to share with others. (Some gave money to charity after that) Sky’s story was one of the most entertaining of all the others on how she became a specialist. Sky Rider was actually a member of the royal family from the air nation. The air nations land was actually a bunch of floating islands and steel outcroppings. Every station in each rock face had a hanger. Some planes were a lot like helicopters and other propellers. Sky was a princess for the Sky nation. She was destined to be queen and rule over the skies. She was very good at building planes and inventing new ones. She didn’t want to be ruler and she would rather be an engineer. But Sky Rider had no choice. “Katie you fix the raven?” Said Katie’s brother. “Yea almost done.” Then the engine roared. The raven was a vertical and take off and landing jet, it’s a commercial craft that most people use. It came in many colors and had four engines on each of its four sides. Almost like wheels that were jutting out of the sides and tilted forward and back a bit. They were one man ships. “I knew you’d be good at this stuff. Hey there will be an air show later. Want to go?” “Sure!” “Just don’t interrupt it like last time ok? Just cuz we’re royalty doesn’t mean we won’t have consequences.” “Yea yea I learned my lesson last time…” She had a mischievous grin and said to herself “not really.” “Ok let’s go to the residential region. The fortress is just boring. None of my friends are here!” “RACE YA!” They run to their respective ships. Sky Rider/Katie went to her home made ship that had the speed of a jet plane but could slow and speed up faster than any other flying machine. She became famous as an expert aeronautics engineer before reaching the throne. Her ships couldn’t be bought or sold since they were made by royalty. Hers was surprisingly laced with gold. She wouldn’t style any other ship with gold unless she used it often. Its golden exterior made it noticeable against the usually grey or multi colored sky. Since the gold was so shiny it attracted a lot of attention. They raced to the residential district and they saw homes built into the earth of the floating islands. Massive vines also covered the platforms. (There for style since vines represented life) “The residential areas are beautiful.” Said Katie. Over the communications “Yea. OH LOOK! It’s Southern Wind!” he said as he looks into the hanger. Southern Wind was the name of one of the fastest ships in all of Skyline. (Name for the city in the skies). It was also the lead ship in the Wind Sailors team of stunt pilots. Katie was a fan of the group and wanted to join them. Until her interest in engineering caught up to her. “Oh that’s so cool! I’ve never seen a Wind Sailor docked before.” Said Katie with awe in her voice. “Maybe we could go meet them. You know since we’re royalty they may think it’s an honor or something.” “You know that’s not a bad idea.” Their day went exactly how you would expect. They landed and a few people gave polite bows to the young royalties of the land and they continued on with their day. When they reached the place the Wind Sailors were staying they were allowed in without too much trouble and got to meet Scot Channing the Wind Sailors leader. The next day Katie’s mother and father approached her. “Katie we need to talk.” Said her mother. “W-what? I-if it’s about meeting the Wind Sailors then I’m sorry-“ “Katie I would never be mad at you for meeting celebrities.” Said her father. “In fact I’m proud that you went to see them and at the appropriate time…But there is another reason why we are here.” “What did I do?” She was worried as her parents looked to each other and then back to her. “You need to be married to a prince from another land. Specifically the Terrain’s prince.” “W-what?” She said in Horror. The Terrain’s were warrior people that were bound by the earth. They had weapons to destroy sky islands and had some bad blood between them and the sky people. The worst part was that they were the biggest nation on the planet after conquering the Cruuk race of insectoid creatures. They still exist but in slavery. “Yes you need to marry Dark Soul the dreaded.” Katie refused at first. But after a few hours she realized if she didn’t marry Dark Soul then his people will war with the skies. And they will get the ability to fly. The Sky people live in the skies for a reason. Because the ground was too dangerous. It was three months until the wedding before something happened… *Thump* “…” Katie heard the noise from her room at the palace. She got up and looked out the window and was fooled for a moment when she looked at an object that glowed as bright as the sun…She thought it was day. “B-but I just went to bed? Whoa what’s-“ The alarm sounds in the palace. Fighters are scrambled and move to intercept the unknown vessel. Then the unexpected…It vanished into thin air. “Watchman…Cloak us.” “Already done Impulse.” The wedding was held in the Terrain Palace of Power. Katie was approaching the palace up the 2000 stairs to the alter. Pedestrians lined the steps and watched in awe. Wind Sailors walked along side the princess as she approaches the palace. Then… *BOOM* “Whoa!” The palace in flame and gold creatures start to rain from the sky. “That’s her.” Said Impulse looking through the glass orb. “That’s our new specialist.” “The princess?” Said Watchman. “Yes…Golem invade the city. She doesn’t want to be married and if we take the capital and restore peace then we may persuade her.” “It will be done my lord.” “I’m not your lord!” The ponies that were listening to Sky Riders story were so in awe that they almost forgot where they were. “And that is how the Terrain Empire was destroyed and peace restored to the oppressed lands.” “Is there more?” Said Rainbow wanting more (-.- did I have to explain that?) “Yea want to hear the rest?” “You bet!” Then a few golden statues landed in a formation around an empty space in front of Katie. Then a guy with a parachute slowly floats down almost guided into the circle. Then the parachute disappears and a jet pack appears on his back with black jet wings that spanned wider than his arms if he spread them out. “Morning my lady.” He bowed. “W-who are you?” “My name is Turmoil. Guardian of the sun!” “W-what? Y-you can’t be guardian of the sun? The sun doesn’t need protecting.” She was still pretty scared at the sudden appearance of him. He was built very well. Like a body builder who didn’t go overboard. “Ha. Yes true the sun you know…But the Fortress of the Sun needs protection.” “The what?” He points up to the glowing golden fortress that appeared out of nowhere. “That fortress…Utopia.” “Utopia?” “We bring peace through all lands. We saw your future…It was terrible. We decided to stop it from happening. We will take over Terrain Empire and enforce the believes and laws of Utopia.” “W-what are those laws?” “Love thy neighbor.” At this moment some ponies look over to Turmoil and give him approving looks. “Invading a capital doesn’t look like loving thy neighbor.” “The second law is to never kill.” “You’re breaking that one too.” “Do you see bodies?” She looked around and there were no casualties. Buildings were destroyed but no blood was on the ground by the corpses. Meaning no one could bleed out. “B-but are they dead?” “No out cold. All those in the army who are loyalists to the Empire will be imprisoned. All those who want peace will be freed. All those warlords will be brought to justice. And in return we want you.” “M-me?” “It’s either get married to a warlord and lead your people to slaughter the water nations…Or come with us and spread peace across not only your globe…But others as well.” “Any questions?” Said Sky. “So what’d you chose?” Said Rainbow “I’m here aren’t I?” She said with a smile. “Well if I knew you were royalty.” Said a pony, he did a bow and so did some other ponies. “Aww thank you but I’m a specialist now. I no longer hold my royal title.” “Ha are you kidding? You’ve been a millionaire since you were a filly?” Turmoil said to Filthy Rich. “Yes I was quite fortunate.” “Hey Rich you mind throwin some bits my way? I kinda want to go sight seeing ya know?” “I don’t think so. I’ve offered enough money to many charity events.” “Well at least you’re somewhat generous with it. Though to be honest Filthy I’m sickened by the upper class.” “Really? Why is that?” “Because I lived in the slums for my entire life until Utopia picked me up.” “Oh I’m sorry for your misfortune. But your experiences turn you into a better pony?” “...Genocide doesn’t build good character. But it kept us from going hungry.” “Sweet Celestia! You participated in genocide!” “Where I live stealing food is punishable by death…Because there was no fortunate underground. Where I come from the sun was a myth. And so was fresh air. Genocide was a simple way of life if you wanted to keep bandits from taking your food, and your lives.” “My story began when I went to bible camp. The priests accompanied us and I soon fell in love with the idea of god. A giver of life? A creator of the universe?” Said Golem God Chris was making his way to the church. He was accepted to become a priest and he has participated in several masses. He was loved by the community and by the church, and by god himself. Chris grew up in the belief that the world leader was god. And anyone who could kill a god was a god. But Chris was an engineer of some sorts. He was the first to discover how to harvest souls and ever since then he’s been putting them into many different bodies. Though Chris’s crowning achievement that got him the notice of ‘god’ himself was the golem that held a pike. The pikeman golems became the most valued of them all and they became part of a small army for his ‘god’. “Tell me Finnegan how did you manage to control the souls of the mortal man?” Said his ‘god’ as they met for the first time in the halls of lord. A mortal man who controlled the population claiming he was a god. Chris Finnegan figured this out after dumb questions only a god should know…Like how to control mortals. “With the same technology that you’ve been using to control people.” “W-what?” “Lies.” Chris was the first to rebel against ‘god’…Thing is…He won. He managed to kill the dictator that convinced his people that he was a god. He was hated by many and many attempted to kill him. Eventually it almost became too much. Then well the expected. *Thump* Nano Swarm didn’t have a story. She didn’t know her past enough for her to tell one. And that’s what she stuck by. Binary however heard about impulse engine and wanted to know how it was coded. He never left Utopia since then. Binary grew up with a father who designed programs for games. He spent most of his childhood making Lua files that his dad showed him how to do. After the age of 7 he started working on java scripts. At the age of 10 he made his first game along side his father. By then he was a computer person and went into programming. He became a software engineer and once he heard about ‘the golden fortress’ he seeked Utopia out rather than the other way around. He was the first specialist not chosen to be picked up but preferred over the other selection. Beast Master told his story to all the ponies and one pony in particular was hit the most when he told it. That was Twilight Sparkle. The idea of Celestia dying and no friends to return to was a devastating tale. Since then she wanted to be around Beast Master more often more out of pity so despite her instincts to go learn something she did the honorable thing and stayed with Beast for the remaining time at the open house. ‘cute’ Witch Doctor didn’t need much convincing to join Utopia. All that was needed to be mentioned was the potential to discover many new creatures with mythical abilities and he hopped aboard the Utopian band wagon in a heartbeat. Watchman was a different story…And a much more difficult one to explain…But before most of the ponies could get to him Beast Master interrupted the halls. “WATCHMAN!” He said in an almost beastly manor…(He sounded part wolf at the moment) “oh shit.” Said Watchman out loud. He then quickly summoned a glass orb and it flew over to Beast Masters stall. It zapped him and he disappeared. Where? A cage…a reinforced with concrete cage. “W-what’s going on?” Said Twilight worried. Her question was answered when a very very loud roar came from down the hall. But it was obvious it was an echo. It sounded canine. “Sorry everypony we’re now restricted to eleven specialists.” Said Sky Rider. “But what’ happening? Is he in trouble.” “Well we will approach you about this subject later ok? For now let’s continue with the open house.” “NO! I want answers now!” “You won’t get any if you don’t listen Sparkle.” Said Nano. Sound Wave’s story was very simple. She was sixteen when she went to her first club. Ever since then the night life has been calling her as destiny and eventually she took classes to work with music equipment. Eventually her skills with knowing all the great music for clubs became popular with many managers in the regions. But eventually her life dream was shattered with too many credit card charges after someone stole her identity. She got it back but she was bankrupt before the guy was caught. Then Utopia picked her up and she’s been the entertainment for the specialists since then. She also became friends with many indigenous species of each world Utopia goes too. After the open house dies down all the ponies start to go home. Twilight stays behind and so does Rainbow Dash. Eventually Fluttershy showed up and was asked to stay by Binary. “W-what happened to Beast Master?” Said Fluttershy “Werewolf.” Said Nano “Were what?” said Rainbow “Well. Beast Master has been cursed with the power of a wolf.” “How is that a curse?” Said Rainbow “Because when he’s a werewolf he goes on a killing spree and well…Kills everything he sees. We’ve tried to research things to control it. Even Witch Doctor thought of ideas on how to suppress it. He’s been adding things to Beast Master’s body so that it had less of a hold on him. Now all we need is for someone to talk to him while in that form and calm him down so he can collect his thoughts…We’ve tried very hard to do that but we don’t have as much experience with animals as Beast Master.” The ponies look at Fluttershy. Then Twilight turns back to Nano and says. “Have no fear Nano Swarm I know someone who can help.” “Yea yea I know Fluttershy…The specialists will have to discuss this with ourselves. You know the risks right?” “I’ll do whatever I can to help Beast Master.” Said Fluttershy confidently. “You have no idea what you’re getting yourself into.” She gave Fluttershy a glare that made her back up a bit. “There is a very real possibility that you will die if you help him. Not only that but if you survive an attack from a werewolf there is a good chance you will turn into one yourself. And if you turn into one yourself there is no one here to contain you when you transform, so that means you would rampage around Ponyville and kill all your friends and people you don’t even know.” “I-I don’t think it’s that-“ Started Twilight. “Bad? Are you serious? I thought you were the smart one! Ponies aren’t prepared to handle a werewolf. And Fluttershy if you become one, your bones will break and your skin will mutate and form into a creature that is a carnivorous version of your herbivore self. That means when you transform back you will probably die of the creatures you’ve eaten.” Fluttershy’s pupils were pin pricks. “I-I still want to try.” She said tearing up. “Fine I’ll take that into consideration…But Fluttershy if you turn into a werewolf you will be forced to stay with us. We will not allow you to stay in Equestria as a werewolf. Though there is a good chance you’ll just die rather than transform into one yourself. Which is a better alternative to be honest.” “How is dying better!” Said Twilight. “Killing is the ultimate sin here…She will be murdering on the masses and she wouldn’t be able to control herself. From what I understand ponies would rather die than kill all their closest friends and family members.” Twilight remained silent for a moment. “Y-you’re right…I’m sorry.” “For what? Beast Master can control his werewolf state only when it’s not under a specific time. Usually the full moon is associated with the transforming of a werewolf. Beast is just another beast then. Other times his dragon DNA allows him to do controlled transformations. He rarely ever uses them because they are very very painful.” “I-I’m sorry.” Fluttershy was in tears. Nano felt terrible for making her cry but it was necessary to tell them the gravity of the situation. “All right why did you call this meeting Nano? Especially when Beast is, well a beast.” Said Impulse. “Well I’ve explained the situation to Fluttershy and she seemed still up to handling the problem.” “It’s too dangerous!” “Yes but we can still try it.” “NO!” “YES! She is willing to help him! And she is probably the only per-pony who can!” The meeting room was silent. Everyone deep in thought about the current situation. “All right give it some time. Before we leave there is a timed transformation and if Fluttershy can’t save Beast from that form…Then we leave. And if she becomes a werewolf too then we will take her with us.” “Agreed.” Said Peace Keeper. “I” Said Witch Doctor. “I” Said Wave “I” said Binary. “It’s settled then. We’ll help Beast Master if Fluttershy is still up to it.” Said Sky Rider. “We owe him that much.” ‘I’m hungry…Maybe I should eat Nano first…No she doesn’t have much meat. Peace Keeper yes! I’ll eat him! NO THER IS MORE! Binary HAHAHA. What?’ Beast Master was in a wolf form. His mind is fully being influenced by the transformation. ‘No no…Fluttershy is a nice prey item…Oh yes so is all her friends. Maybe that Rainbow one taste like skittles MWAHAHAHAHAHA!’ *Roar!* Beast Master’s tame mind was never like this. It burned his subconscious with guilt and regret. “H-hey Fluttershy…” Said Rainbow as she flies over head. Fluttershy was moping heading back to the transporter bay. “Y-yea?” She didn’t look up. “Are you ok?” “No.” “What’s wrong?” “I-I can help him…But I’m too afraid to.” “That’s not something to be ashamed of.” Said a disembodied voice. “We all have fear. It’s only natural. It’s how we deal with these fears that matters. Whether we throw someone under a bus if we believed it would save ourselves. Or we over come it and jump under the bus to save another.” “Who’s there?” Said Twilight. “I’m Golem.” He came out of the golden wall behind on of his golems and he goes out in front. “And I don’t know about you but…I don’t want you to do this. Sure the chance at giving Beast a better life style is a nice thing to do but its too dangerous.” “B-but I want to help him!” “Then you can. Only when we prepare to leave you will come with us if you are unsuccessful. If you manage to save him then we will be in your debt. If you fail there is a good chance you could die or become a werewolf yourself. You’ve heard this already.” “Y-yes. And I know the risks.” “And I plead for you not to take them.” “I will.” “You will think of your decision for the next few days. In that time Beast will be assigned to stay with you for the remaining days of our stay.” “W-what?” “He will need to see you as a sister to not initially attack you right away when he’s in beast form.” “B-but how do I do that?” “I can arrange a session with Witch Doctor…He may be insane when it comes to the mind but his methods get results. He could make a mutual sensation of love between you two.” At this point Rainbow had the ‘Eww’ expression and she spoke up. “L-love? Like they will fall in love or?” “Fall in love.” “Oh never mind…That’s still kinda weird though.” “If it saves Beast Master from the uncontrolled transformation then it may be worth the risk…And love will feel good Fluttershy.” He gave a warm smile. “Even if it may be unnatural.” “Ok.” “WHAT?!” said Twilight and Rainbow in unison. “Yes! I’ll do it. If it means that I can save him then I’ll do it.” “Fluttershy Love is a very powerful thing. If you can’t control yourself you might-or well.” Her face got deep red. “NO! I won’t do that!” Fluttershy said assertively. “True that can’t happen.” Chimed in Golem. “Beast Master is a very self disciplined person. No emotion can easily overtake his thoughts. Which will make this very difficult.” “But you can’t be serious about this!” Said Twilight. “I am. And I’m going to do whatever it takes to save him.” “Valiant, and cute.” Said Golem with a smile. “Love will be easy to achieve between our species since we are both sentient and we see each other more and more like people of our society. I have faith that Fluttershy will be successful.” “Cute?” Said Fluttershy. “Yes you are pretty adorable.” Golem explodes in a cloud of golden smoke and it rushes down the hall way. Leaving Fluttershy with pink cheeks. EventfulWatchman decided to go down to the library and read up on ponies that can do magic. He was given the assignment to find a magic specialist for Utopia, and potentially convince them to join the Utopians in a universal era of peace. “If you told me what you’re looking for I can help.” Said Twilight. “No I don’t mind. Besides what I find what I don’t need I’ll enjoy anyway.” “Suit yourself.” Watchman looks through the various different books about magic and spell magic. Despite the fact he already found what he was looking for. He wanted Twilight’s curiosity to take her over and speak to him. If it failed he would approach her. It took several hours of waiting and reading until Twilight approached him again. “So if you’re not too busy I’d like to ask questions. If that’s ok with you?” “Sure thing Sparkle.” Said Watchman as he turns to face her. “Umm I never got to any other stalls…Do you mind telling me a brief summary of each human?” “Sure.” Watchman proceeds to talk about his companions and their stories of how the ended up in Utopia. He even told Sparkle about how Utopians are selected. Then… “Twilight Sparkle I’ve told you a lot about Utopia…Now I want to talk about you.” “Oh umm sure ask away.” “You’re special talent is magic right?” “Oh yes I’m very good with spells. Why do you ask?” “Twilight Utopia has selected you to be the Specialist of Magic…” Silence for a good thirty seconds. “…W-what?” “Yes…Utopia wants you to leave your old life behind and help us discover the secrets of the universe. We want you to be by our sides in a new family. We all were chosen because we had nothing left to live for in our universes; you however have every reason to stay.” “Y-yea all my friends and my family. And the princess. Also all the knowledge in the world!” “Twilight we can offer you all the knowledge in the universe.” Another long moment of silence. Obviously Twilight was pondering the offer. “No my friends are more important…” “Twilight we don’t want to leave without you…How about we compromise. You get to be a specialist for several days while you make a decision on if you want to be one of us. If you chose the specialist life style over your current one you come with us. But if you like your home here more than life as a specialist then we will offer you the chance to come with us.” “…I’ll give it a try but I can’t guarantee that I’ll come with you. My friends and family are just too important to me.” “It’s ok Twilight…We know. And we thought of this issue. We believe there is a seventy five percentile of you choosing to become a specialist.” “I-I don’t believe that.” She said obviously nervous now. She was afraid…Not about what they might do to her, but because they believe they have a card that once shown has a more than likely chance to make her chose a life of travel over her friends and family. “It’s ok Twilight…Once Utopia showed me what it has, I wasn’t afraid of the unknown. I wanted to discover it…Twilight Utopia can offer you something that I’m not allowed to freely disclose to you. But you have to experience it.” “W-what is it?” “I told you I can’t tell you until you’ve tried it.” “F-fine I’ll be part of this experiment…But will it hurt?” “It’s painless.” The open house incident didn’t go unnoticed. But the specialists are more worried about the time of ‘day’ that Beast Master transformed. This means at some point each week they will have to cage him in the day. The wolf blood he has also times itself to be in sync with the moon. However it syncs with the moon in another universe so the one in Equestria basically doesn’t mean shit. But it was a matter of time before Celestia heard about this and she came to Utopia to discuss the issue with Impulse…Impulse however wanted something else. “Impulse, I’ve come to discuss the situation with Fluttershy and Beast Master.” “That situation you have no jurisdiction in. So I’d prefer you not talk about it.” “But MY SUBJECTS are my jurisdiction!” “Your student Twilight Sparkle has shown interest in magic…We want her as the specialist of magic.” Celestia was silent. “…Why?” “A valid question. But as you know we’ve all been selected by Utopia…Sparkle was just recently selected too.” “What do you mean?” “We need magic specialists…We never encountered magic before so we don’t know how to deal with it. So with Twilight we can defend ourselves against it and even be able to amaze and show off with it. We could create peace amongst the stars with Twilight’s abilities…And we want you to approve of this before we show her...Some things.” “What will you show her?” “…A great burden. We will remove it if she doesn’t want it anymore. If she chooses to keep the burden then she will come with us as the thirteenth specialist. And she will have the honor of saving billions.” He idolized the last sentence. “…All right. Let her do the experiment…But if she chooses to go with you I demand a goodbye with all her friends.” “We’ve never left without goodbyes Celestia…Unless there was nothing to say goodbye too.” “Y-you sure this will work?” Said Fluttershy. “Positive.” Said Witch Doctor. They were in the stasis room where Fluttershy was being placed inside the stasis chamber next to an unconscious Beast Master. Fluttershy was nervous and defiantly scared. “You ready Shy?” “Y-yea I’m ready.” Witch Doctor starts up the machines and the capsule closes on Fluttershy. She’s now stuck in the stasis chamber with no way to stop the operation. Her eyes start to feel heavier and heavier until they’ve completely closed. The machine gets to work and starts to weave new strands of data into both their minds. The process was done after about thirty minutes. Fluttershy exits the chamber first and is helped across the room by Witch Doctor. “Now Fluttershy it’s important that he doesn’t see you right away. He may suspect me of putting emotions into his head the procedure won’t work.” “Got it.” “Head to your cottage and find something to do. Beast Master will find his way to you in time and when he does…Expect feelings.” Witch Doctor said with a smile. “Ugh what happened?” Said Beast Master. “I’m not sure Beast. Maybe it was some reaction to transforming in front of the ponies. Otherwise you shouldn’t have blacked out like that.” “Shit is everyone ok?” “Yea Watchman teleported you to a cage before you could fully transform and do some damage.” “Good…I-I need to be somewhere.” “Where do you need to be?” “On the ground…Maybe I can defuse the situation if the ponies are afraid of me at the moment.” “You’ve been out for hours and we’ve explained the situation to some of them. They offered help but we refused since there was too much risk.” “How much risk?” “Well if they tried to help you while in that form they could become werewolves too…Or die, defiantly die.” “Well shit. I’ll be back on the surface.” He gets up and starts to walk out the door. “OH Beast.” Beast Master looks back at Witch Doctor. “I’ve detected a swarm of dragons heading this way. They seem to be migrating.” “Thanks Voodoo man. I’ll check it out.” Beast Master returns to his quarters and thinks about the recent events. He also noticed something new inside him but he couldn’t place it. It just didn’t feel natural in a way. The Scepter appears beside him. ‘What bothers thou?’ “I’m not sure myself…I need some time on my own for a moment…Oh there is a dragon migration going on soon. Want to go participate or?” ‘Ha these dragons are weak. I will not participate with their inferior race.’ “Suit yourself. I feel like taking something new on. I’ll be back here by the end of the day…Hopefully.” Beast Master heads to the teleportation pad in the main hall. On his way there on the cart ride he started thinking of what he wanted to do on the surface. But all his mind went to was Fluttershy. He wanted to see her again and he had no idea why. Either way he was going to the surface, and still needed to wait a while until those dragons appeared. “Hey Fluttershy! Are you ready for the dragon migration?” “W-what?” Rainbow Dash decided to go to Fluttershy’s cottage with Twilight to pick her up and watch the dragon migration. She however was waiting at home for Beast Master to show up. “B-but Beast is coming isn’t he?” “Well he is a dragon rider so he probably is going to be at the migration.” Said Twilight. “No…Umm I just did the experiment today…” there was a good moment of silence and Rainbow skipped a beat and feel to the floor. “WHAT?!” Said Rainbow. “You. You did it?” “Y-yea…We went ahead with the plan and I was just at Utopia just a few hours ago.” “Well do you feel any different?” Said Twilight. “N-no its…weird but.” “But?” “Well when I think about Beast Master I…I feel comfortable.” They stand there for a good moment. Right now both Twilight’s and Rainbow’s mind is racing with thoughts of how this would work. The dragon migration seemed to be the last thing on everyone’s mind at the moment. Then they heard a crash outside. “Hello? Fluttershy you home?” It was Beast Master. Fluttershy rushes out to meet him. “Hi Beast Master. W-what are you doing here?” “I heard there was a dragon migration. I want you to join me as I test the strength of each of these dragons. Do not fear I will not allow harm to come to you if they try to attack.” “B-b-but I’m afraid of d-d-dragons.” “Ah yes. But don’t worry Fluttershy. Because dragons are afraid of me.” Rainbow turns to Twilight and whispers. “Did he just ask Fluttershy on a date? Like in his own way?” “I-I don’t know.” “Sure I’ll go with you.” Said Fluttershy…Rainbow and Twilight looks back in utter amazement. More because of the fact she accepted a date with Beast Master than anything else. “SPLENDED! I’ll go grab my chains.” “Chains?” “How else am I going to hold the dragon down?” “eep” In the trench Twilight kept looking back at Beast Master. Wondering if he was aware of the offer she was given to become a specialist. “Umm Beast Master?” “Yes I’m aware of the offer.” He said dully. “WHAT? You knew?” “Yes Utopia’s wishes speak to us all.” “What’s he talken about?” Said Rainbow Dash. “Umm nothing.” Said Twilight. “Sure don’t sound like nothin’.” Said Applejack. “She’s been offered something that not many creatures have the honor to become.” “Oh yea? What’s that?” Said Rainbow. Then a great disturbance in the force…Rarity roles out a red carpet that shoots streamers and confetti into the air, announcing she arrived. Beast Master gives her a death glare but she doesn’t act on it. Fluttershy is also in the trench as well. Then the dragons show up and one does a loop in front of the trench. “pfft…I’ve seen better.” Said Rainbow gloatingly. “Rainbow don’t underestimate dragons.” “Why not?” Then one crashes into another mid air and it retaliates by spitting fire at it which happens to be in the direction of the trench. Everyone except Beast Master and Rainbow move out of the way. “That’s why.” Said Beast Master. “Anyway time for me to have my fun. I’ll be back.” He starts taking off the long chains slung over his shoulder. “What are you doing?” Said Fluttershy. “Something dangerous.” He swings the chain around in a circle and releases it. The end flies skyward and wraps around a purple dragons torso. “BYE!” He yells as he’s taken by the chain into the air. “OH NO!” Exclaims Fluttershy. While in the air Beast Master swings the chain so he is launched into the air above the dragon while it’s still disoriented as to how a chain got around its waist. He lands on its back and swings the chain around so it would tighten its mouth closed, and bound its legs. Both Beast Master and the Dragon plummet to the ground at an alarming rate. “WHOA!” everyone exclaims in unison as the dragon crashes down to the ground. Rainbow and Fluttershy rushes over to the dragon. Everypony else is too afraid to move out of the trench. “Beast Master are you hurt?” Said Fluttershy to the large cloud of smoke that covers the dragon. “Nope! Just fine. All right all I need to do now is add this beauty to my collection!” Said Beast Master joyously. “Whoa dude h-how did you do that?” “Please, I learned how to wrestle dragons before I learned to walk.” Beast Master returned his catch to Utopia for study and…experimentation from Witch Doctor. (author visibly shudders). Beast Master returns to Fluttershy’s cottage where they feed animals and tell stories of caretaking. Though both of them are thinking the same thing…They have feelings for each other, they just didn’t want to admit it. “And that’s how I got phoenix blood in my veins.” “T-that’s nice.” Fluttershy seemed timid…Well more timid than she already was. She also stammered enough to make Beast Master curious. “Fluttershy are you afraid of me?” He felt almost heart broken. “W-well…no. I-its just…” “Come here.” He drew Fluttershy into a hug. Feeling her warm coat against his body melted his heart. Whether it was his need to comfort her or his hidden love for her, Beast Master wanted to be close to her. “Thank you.” Fluttershy finally said after a few minutes of hugging. “B-beast Master?” She said as shy as ever. “Yes?” He said as she leaned closer and closer to his face. Beast was quicker as he pressed his lips against hers. He was gentile enough so she wasn’t startled too much by the action. It was by no means passionate but it sent the right message. Fluttershy broke the kiss first. “Umm. I’m sorry.” She had a pink blush. “I’m not.” Said Beast Master with a playful smile. Nano Swarm was hanging in her new room. She looked around at all the material possessions given to her and thought. ‘Why do I need all this?’. Then she heard a knocking at the door. “Come in.” She said. Peace Keeper walked through the door and looked at her seriously. “You’ve seen this right?” He held up a small black rock like thing. Nano looks down. “Some actually…Not all.” “You should see it all. Especially now that our time here is almost over.” “What do you mean?” “You may regret not doing this earlier when we finally leave.” “Umm again what do you mean?” “Just look at the fucking data Nano.” He places the rock on the dresser and walks out. “…Sure?” Nano picks up the rock thing that was on the dresser and delves into its knowledge. It was a data storage device. Mainly for old Nano Swarm users from hundreds of years in the past. But what she saw in the data made her go pale. “I need to know what it means to be a dragon!” said spike. “Spike I for the last time I know nothing about dragons!” “Twilight can you at least try to help me?” “Fine! Beast Master caught a dragon and even owns one. Maybe he’ll know more about dragons because I don’t know anything. He might still be with Fluttershy.” They leave the library and head down the familiar path to Fluttershy’s cottage. Upon arrival Twilight sees Fluttershy and Beast Master laying in the grass…Kissing. “Oh dear…” Fluttershy broke off the kiss and said something that she couldn’t make out. Then Beast Master said something and she nuzzled against his chest. “Umm Spike maybe we should come back lat—“ Spike was already heading toward them. “HEY GUYS!” He yelled at them. They both look back at him in shock and embarrassment. “Hey Beast Master! I want to know what it means to be a dragon!” Said Spike excitedly. “A dragon eh?” “I’M SO SORRY!” Yelled Twilight. “I-I saw you two and I tried to stop Spike fr-“ “It’s ok Twilight.” Said Fluttershy. “I don’t mind.” “Yea not a problem, so Spike you want to know what it means to be a dragon hmm?” “YEA! Can you tell me?” “Well I don’t know about dragons in this world but the ones in mine…Well I’m an expert.” “Ok let me hear about the ones in your world.” “Well dragons in my world have only one purpose really. That is to give others ultimate power. Other than that its pillage and destroy. They often also steal jewelry and make their nests out of it to show the wealth they gained through death and destruction.” “Oh that sounds…Terrible.” Said Spike. “But I want to know how dragons behave ya know?” “Oh that’s easy. Dragons are very aggressive. They don’t let anything go unpunished. Like if I pushed you out of a line or cut in front of you. You would have to reclaim your honor and kill me.” Spike looked almost horrified. “So unless you want to be a mass murderer who likes to see his friends in massive amounts of pain you should stick with us. A dragons mind is not set in stone. You can be whatever you really chose. If you want to be tough don’t go and prove it. You are tough. I can prove it to you if you so wish.” “Prove it? How?” “Twilight move away from Spike.” She complies and Beast Master breathes fire onto spike. “See? You can survive temperatures that would make another persons blood boil.” He said as Spike emerges from the flame unharmed. “Well yea I’m a dragon.” “If I threw you through a tree you’d live.” “T-that sounds painful.” “But it’s true. You’ve been blessed with a body that is a fortress. You can use it just like a fortress and you can be kind with it. You can use it to burn down villages…Or build them from the ground up.” “Whoa.” “Yea. You’re a dragon and you have billions of years left in your life. You don’t need to look far to know where you want to spend your first hundred.” “Wait what do you mean? I want to be a dragon! How does this help me though?” “Being a dragon is more than discovering what you are but rather who you are. You could be a wisdom seeker and fly the lands of Equestria looking for new knowledge to pass down to travelers who seek your guidance. You could be a warmonger and burn down all sentient life forms you see.” Spike makes an audible gulp. “Or you could just enjoy the time you have by socializing with other dragons or ponies. You’ve already got some of that down.” “So basically…What do I do?” “Fpfpfpfpfpfpfpfp…Ok Spike I personally think you need to go see what other dragons are like. Then return here and tell everyone what you want to do. Stay here with your friends…Or stay with the dragons.” “Wait are you telling him to join the migration?!?!” Said Twilight. “Why not? The dragons won’t kill him. He is a dragon himself. He is also an orphan for what they believe and dragons usually don’t adopt so they will leave Spike to do what he wishes as long as he doesn’t get in the way.” “B-but B-B-B-Beast Master Spike is a baby dragon!” “And there are hatchlings at the migration site. Dragons that are much younger than Spike. Besides I’ve seen teenage dragons and they are almost as bad as the adult versions. But they are a lot more social and are more likely to help Spike in some way just because they would like to have more dragons to hang with ya know?” “Wait why not hang with dragons that are my age?” “Cuz there are no dragons your age. Dragons have timed mating cycles and the last set of hatchlings was yours. The teens you will see would be the ones you would have grown up with if you indulged in normal dragon growth stimuli.” “What?” Twilight interrupted. “OH! You mean if he was greedy he would be the same size and age as the other dragons?” “Yes. But since Spike has remained selfless he is now stunted for a short time. Eventually he will sprout to the right height in due time.” “So you’re saying that the dragons I’ll hang with there will be from my age group?” Said Spike. “Basically…Yea.” “Sweet thanks Beast Master!” “If you want I can give you a lift there.” “How?” “On Scepter of course. And don’t try to talk to him. He doesn’t have any vocal cords. He speaks to me through his mind.” “Whoa that’s pretty cool! I want to learn that.” “You can’t, it only works for him.” Dragons LairRainbow Dash, and Rarity didn’t take Beast Master’s advice about letting him go alone. Causing Beast to worry for their safety and following them. Fluttershy was happy he chose to help them but was still worried for his safety so she went to. Of course they kept out of view though. “Beast you said I should do this on my own?” “Yea but if I don’t go with you, your friends will follow you. And seeing as they can’t survive any dragon fire that’s bad news.” “Can’t you die by it too?” “Dragon skin and phoenix blood. Plus wolf blood…Don’t forget wolf blood.” “Yea I wanted to ask you about that.” “Shoot.” “Shoot?” “An expression. Ask away.” “Oh ok. Well how did you get wolf blood?” “Well…” The story of wolf blood was Watchman’s story. Watchman always wanted to be a blimp operator because he could see over the battlefield and look down on the soldiers and direct them. He would also get valuable enemy troop movement information. Watchman grew up in a world were blimps and zeppelins were the only flying machines. He also flew his first blimp at the age of ten. Watchman was enlisted into the Tehlik Union Army (TUA) to spot enemies and call artillery on them. His blimp was high in the air and he had a telescope looking down at the world. It was only by chance he saw ‘the movement’. He radioed it in to the ground units and a squadron went in to investigate. Five minutes later they radioed in that they were under attack by a werewolf. At first Watchman didn’t believe it because it was mid day. But this one seemed controlled so it mush have transformed on its own free will. ‘I’m going down there. Maybe I can help!’ Thought Watchman. The dumbest idea he ever had. Watchman finds his way down at ground level and goes toward the area the wolf beast is. He used to hunt with his father so he tried to stay down wind. But he was wrong with the assumption of the location of the beast and it ends up behind him. He turns when he hears a roar and then before it swipes at him with his claws a muscular hand comes up and stops it. “Sup I’m BEAST MASTER!” He throws the wolf man at a nearby tree. It gets up and charges Beast Master again. Only this time when he goes to block from a swipe it does an uppercut with its claws knocking him to the ground. It then leaps at his neck and Beast Master grabs its jaws before they could close and deliver death. Watchman finds himself paralyzed with fear as the beast and the Beast Master wrestle on the ground. Soon Beast is riddled with cuts from the werewolf and the beast itself is in a pool of blood. “Bugger had what was coming.” He turns to Watchman. “And I’d like to-Gaw” Beast holds his chest as he feels something trying to escape from it…no something is trying to escape from his entire body. The first transformation is the most painful…it is also the most terrifying. Beast Master starts to turn into the wolf man he just defeated and as he does he feels his need for blood to grow. “BEAST!” Yelled out Nano Swarm. She jumps on his back pinning him to the ground. She then forms a metal bar and she wraps it around his wrists and another one around his legs as he continues to transform. Once he was fully transformed he was immobile and harmless…If you stay away from the teeth that is. “T-this is amazing!” Said another voice. Watchman looks over and sees a man in a white coat. Witch Doctor. “I’ve got to get samples.” “YO DOC NOT NOW!” “Why not?” “This is Beast Master!” “WHAT? I’m…impressed more than worried actually.” “You’re fucking hopeless.” “Anyway we still need to recruit this fellow even with the casualty.” Turning to watchman. “W-what?” Said Watchman. “Yes will you join us?” “Whoa.” “Yep. And since then I’ve been fascinated with how other creatures DNA mixes with mine. Witch Doctor realized early on that since my DNA changes completely it can support many different improvements with my body.” “Like thick skin?” “Yep. And fire breathing.” “You can breathe fire!” “Eyup.” “Can ya show me?” “I’ll show it to the dragons if you call me. Don’t call me too soon or you may miss out on learning more about yourself. I can tell you now that it might be harsh and even painful. Dragons are known for rough housing.” “Oh *Gulp* I-is it that bad?” “Yea only worse if you don’t keep your cool and take it like a dragon.” “Oh so I have to keep calm and think through my actions?” “Yea it’s that simple. Oh and if another dragon can do it so can you. Remember that!” “Ok but…Where did you go?” Spike is now alone. “I keep to the shadows…your destination is ahead.” Spike looks ahead of himself and sees the mountain where dragons are gathered. The mountain range will be difficult to climb but once he was able to make it up he looks down into the crater and finds a group of teenage dragons. “Ok Twilight Sparkle. The chamber is ready.” “Umm are you sure this is a good idea?” Said Twilight nervously looking at the powering up stasis chamber. “Yes every specialist was inside this at one point. We just need you to get inside for a few moments and all our knowledge and all of your knowledge will be added to the collective.” “Wait I thought you were all specialists? Like you didn’t need each others knowledge to get things done?” “Well this is true but now that we are specialists we can’t improve unless we are exposed to something new.” “Well ok but if it hurts.” She gets into the Chamber “I’m going to hold it against you.” “Don’t worry Twilight.” Said Witch Doctor as he closes the chamber so she can’t get out. “It will.” He whispers. A giant flash of light comes out of the chamber and Twilight begins to scream. Ponies were outside doing daily activities that they normally do. But in Ponyville they weren’t out side because of those daily things. They went outside to watch as Utopia starts to glow with a lavender aura of magic. Applejack could see it from her farm and wouldn’t look away in fear of missing something important. “Golly…dat sure does look like Twi’s magic. Ah wonder if she’s ok?” she said to no one in particular. *THUD* Turmoil lands beside her in near the barn and she jumps up in shock. “WHOOAA! Turmoil don’t ya’ll know any better to scare ponies?!” Said AJ angrily. “My apologies one of fields. I was coming to confirm your suspicions.” “One of fields?” Said Applejack with a raised eyebrow. “You are a farmer. One with fields. So…One of fields.” “Ah think ah understand. Now what about my suspicions?” “Twilight is indeed using her magic to hold Utopia…We are turning her into a magic specialist.” “WHAT?!” “Yes a specialist. Though the process is a painful one. Her magic dampeners are breaking and she’s desperately holding on to the entire fortress to use up the excess energy to ease the pain of overflowing magic.” “S-she’s in pain?” Said Applejack in horror. “Don’t worry. Once it’s over she will have only one barrier and she would be more powerful than the princesses combined. The pain will go away once her magic is locked down once again. Witch Doctor will make sure nothing happens to her.” “C-can ah go see her?” “That’s what I came here for. I want you to see her after the procedure. All your other friends are occupied at the moment and we want someone there for her to talk to and…gage her personality. We believe after a specialist goes through this transformation they would become a little different from what they used to be. Just ask her some questions and comfort her when the time comes.” “Ah can do that. But what do ya mean by that changing of her personality?” “Well you will see actually.” “Ugh I feel terrible.” Said Twilight. “It’s ok Twilight. I’ve gotcha.” Witch Doctor helps her out of the chamber. “How do you feel?” “Like my brain has been raped by cinder blocks.” Her eyes were looking opposite directions as she talked. “Umm…wow did not expect that to come out of your mouth.” “I…what is straight again?” Her eyes corrected themselves and she looses her balance. “I’ll carry you.” Witch Doctor carries her in his arms and carries her to the cart. “Hey Witch…” “Yea?” “...Are you handsome from your world?” She said with a stupid grin on her face. “Yea…are you pretty from yours?” Witch returns the stupid grin. “Well.” Twilight’s grin falls to a frown. “Umm no.” “Well you’re pretty in my opinion Twi.” “A-are you flirting with me?” “Are you flirting with me?” “…Touché.” “It’ll be our joke ok?” “Agreed handsome.” “You’re a lot different now.” “Oh? You sure its not your feelings?” “Naaaw! Naaaw! But your just being…Direct and informal. Like we’ve been friends for a long time and you could just say whatever you want without worrying about my opinion.” “Well that’s not a bad thing is it?” “My machine wasn’t designed for ponies…Maybe it made you a little more human. Or dirty which ever.” “You think I’m dirty? Wana clean me?” She said with lustful eyes. “Oh shit.” Beast Master waits along the side lines while Spike mingles with the other dragons. He notices an oddity with one of the dragons that seems to be on the outer ring of the group tailing Spike. It looks a lot like a costume. “Shit…whoever is in there better get out soon.” Several minutes go by and the dragon costume anomaly goes unnoticed and even participates in some dragon games. “This is getting out of hand. They should not be interfering.” Beast Master finds a time when the others aren’t looking to go to the dragon costume and crawls in it. He hears on of them begin to scream and covers her mouth his his hand. Only to find it was Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash. “What are you all doing here?” “I was going to say the same about you.” Said Rainbow. “I’m making sure the dragons don’t turn on Spike. And if he wishes to leave I will be his excuse.” “W-what do you mean?” Said Fluttershy. Beast hugs her. “Go home shy. I’d hate to see you hurt.” “Oh?” Said Rarity. “Is there something you’ve been meaning to tell us Beast Master?” “Oh it’s already been said. Yes Fluttershy and I are in love.” “W-what?” Stammered Rarity. “Umm yes. We are dating.” Spoke up Fluttershy. “Whoa that was fast.” Said Rainbow. Obviously not entirely surprised by the situation but surprised Fluttershy brought up the fact they are dating. “Yep. But please gals go home. This place isn’t safe and I have immunities against fire so I can stay. Hey you haven’t seen me for a while too. That’s because I’m good with stealth. Now please hurry up and go home before you get yourselves caught.” “Actually Beast I came to make sure you were ok.” Said Fluttershy. “Aw don’t worry Shy. I’ll never let anything hurt me. Or Spike for that matter.” He raises her chin and pecks her on the lips. Causing Rainbow to falter and Rarity to give an approving smile. “Well if you two are done.” Rarity began. “We will head back home. I can see Spike is in trusted hands and you know more about dragons than we do. I’ve heard that from Applejack.” “Thank you ladies. I bid you ado, and have a nice trip back home. Don’t get lost and actually.” He pulls out a small hand held orb. “Here if you do get lost then this will bring you to Utopia. Just look at it and think ‘Impulse come pick us up’ and Impulse will hear you.” “Very well. Don’t let Spike get hurt.” “Will do. And Fluttershy.” He turns to Fluttershy and she looks him in the eyes. “Stay safe.” “Golly Twi. Ya already got yer own room?” Said Applejack enjoying the scenery of Twilight’s room at Utopia. “Howdy Applejack!” Said Twilight trotting up to her friend. “Hehe ‘howdy’? Since when did ya pick up Apple Family talk?” “Listening to you my good friend.” “He he. Ya know Twi they said you may have changed through this ordeal and Turmoil told me it would hurt. You ok?” “Well Applejack you are my friend and I will do all I can to reassure you but…No. I feel so different right now. I feel more powerful than Celestia herself! I-I think I can move the sun and moon at once, and have enough power to move mountains at the same time.” “Wow Twi that sure does sound impressive. But you also aren’t lying. You really do have the power to move planets don’t ya?” “Yea…But its weird and awesome at the same time! I’m so happy about it but I’m also sad.” “Why are you sad Twi?” She said worried and wraps her hoof around Twilight’s neck. “Well…I’m immortal now…Applejack I can’t die.” “Well how’s that a problem?” “Well I’m going to go to all your funerals…Yours Fluttershy’s, Rainbow’s, Rarity’s, Pinkie Pie’s, and even Spikes after he lives thousands of years.” “I-…Ah didn’t think of that Twi…ah’m sorry.” They hug each other. “He he ya think yer more powerful than Celestia huh?” “Yup.” “Ya need to challenge her to a sun wrestle.” They burst into laughter. “Ok girls time to go see Celestia!” Said Witch Doctor. He was in the room with Turmoil. “O-ok. I don’t know what to tell her though.” Said Twilight. “It’s ok Twilight. I already know how to get her attention.” Impulse feels a strange sensation. ‘Impulse dear? Pick us up. We want to go home from this dreadful place.’ Said a voice in his head. Along with the voice was a location. “All Utopian’s we are teleporting new travelers.” Impulse goes down to the main hall and waits at the teleportation hub. *Poof* “THAT INSOLENT-oh never mind he did help us.” Rarity let out a nervous giggle. “That insolent what now lady Rarity?” Said Impulse with a mischievous grin. “Oh nothing.” “Now is that all? Shall I send you to the surface? Oh hold on you are all friends of Twilight Sparkle. She’s been converted into a specialist and I do believe you would like to see her in her new mind.” “New mind?” Said Fluttershy. “Yes she’s a lot different now…” He turns and starts walking down the halls until he turns back before reaching the golden door. “Be prepared.” Twilight and Applejack sat there talking for a few more minutes until Applejack noticed Twilight was examining her. “Umm Twi whatcha looken fer?” “Y…you’re pretty Applejack.” “Wut?” Said Applejack confused. “Yea. Why don’t you get yourself a stallion?” “Umm that’s not exactly on my mind at the moment Twi. Besides I got priorities at the farm.” “How long will that last AJ? Priorities. You really gotta go out there and find someone ya know?” “Umm Twi are you ok?” “I told you that I’m fine. In fact more powerful even.” “Applejack.” Started Witch Doctor. “Twi is different. She started flirting with me while I was carrying her to this room.” “You were doing what with Twi?” Said Applejack in a hostile tone. “What she couldn’t walk so I carried her to her room.” “You better have done nothin’ with her Witch.” “Don’t worry AJ. Witch and I have an agreement that we will flirt with each other even though we don’t mean it.” Said Twilight. Then gasps came from the door and they looked over to see Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash at the door with Impulse. “Witch…What the fuck man?” Said Impulse. “Sorry Impulse she wanted to flirt and I didn’t mind. Besides we’re two different species so I really don’t think it will work for us.” He caught a glare from Fluttershy. “Well that’s only true for us.” “I ought’ a beat you to next Tuesday!” Said Rainbow as she lunges at Witch Doctor and he dodges with impressive speed. “Sorry Rainbow I’m in no mood to fight.” “Well I am!” She dashes at him again but stops in mid flight. “Rainbow stop it!” Said Twilight. “But Twilight he-“ “I flirted with him first Rainbow! Got a problem?!” “…Umm no b-“ “Good.” “Damn. Well I’ll be off experimenting with the new addition to Beast’s collection.” “Ok see ya Voodoo man.” “Wow that’s new.” Said Witch Doctor as he goes out the door. “Turmoil you’ve been unusually quiet.” Said Impulse “What is there to say? This is none of my business.” Said Turmoil “Then why are you still here if you have nothing to talk about?” “I was hoping to hang with Rainbow actually. Though if she wants to be with her friends at the moment I can wait. Or I could go to the hanger and catch up with Sky Rider and Nano Swarm.” “Negh I’ll hang with you Turm. Twi’s alright so I’ll come back. What you planning on doin?” “Well I’ve been working on something. A present if you will.” “Really? Well I didn’t know you cared so much.” “Turmoil something you wish to tell us?” Said Rarity. “Oh yea. I do. Twilight is more powerful than Celestia and Luna combined. Impulse is going to bring Twilight to Canterlot soon so Celestia can meet her ‘faithful’ student.” No one but Twilight notice the emphasis on faithful. She didn’t know what was going on at first but she knew that if Celestia asked her to stay she would say no. “So where we going?” Said Rainbow. “Well the hanger to pick up your gift.” Said Rainbow “It’s in the hanger? Is it a plane? You know I can fly right?” “Yes I know.” They get on a cart and it shoots off toward the hanger at beyond normal speeds. Once there Rainbow gets out and looks around the hanger that looks like a present. Sky Rider was working on something with a golden plane and Nano was lifting tank treads next to a tank with a laser tank. “HI Rainbow!” Yelled Sky from across the hanger. “Hey Sky!” She flies over to her. “What’cha doing?” “Maken a plane.” “Cool. Does it fly fast?” “Nope just into space for now.” “Whoa that’s pretty awesome.” “Rainbow your gift.” Said Turmoil from across the hanger. She dashed over to him and he had golden feathers in his hand. “These feathers will weigh you down when you’re on the ground. But when you fly with them on…” He put three on each of her wings. “You fly at twice the speed of sound…A Sonic Rainboom times two with little effort.” “WHAT?! No way I don’t believe you.” “Try em out.” Rainbow jumps up into the air and she flies up so fast she almost hits the ceiling. She corrects herself greatly to this new found speed. The feathers feel like their flapping with Rainbow in unison so they seem to be giving her more thrust. “THIS IS SO COOL!!” (Shit after I finished this one I notice my last chapter wasn't uploaded. Sorry everypony D:) GoodbyesAnd so the end is coming. Utopia’s power has doubled and a new specialist was added. Twilight officially moved in and Celestia gave her all of Canterlots archives. She read them all in just a few seconds with her new reading spell. Then she sent them back and thanked her mentor before giving her a hug. Now was the hardest part of the journey known as being a Utopian…Saying goodbye to those who mattered most. “Girls…I-I’m going to miss you.” “We know Twi. We know.” Said Applejack as they all draw in for a hug. Beast Master watches with the other specialists along the side lines. He leans in next to Witch Doctor. “Hey doc after you did the love experiment weren’t you supposed to remove the emotion?” “W-what? It should have worn off by now…Oh dear.” “Oh…This is natural isn’t it?” “Ha ha yes it is.” Said Witch Doctor with a big grin. “Darn…I’m going to miss her.” “She left you with Alpha the spirit guide. The equivalent of leaving you with the babies.” “Well can’t exactly blame her when the baby is kinda attached to my soul.” “Really it’s that kind of connection? Beast watch your back because I want to experiment so bad.” Beast Master makes a low chuckle. “Yea I’ll try to make an inter-dimensional restraining order.” “Don’t worry girls this isn’t goodbye.” Said Twilight. “B-but you’re leaving?” Said Pinkie tearing up. “But I’m going to visit at some point.” “C-can you promise that?” Said Pinkie. “…No I’m sorry Pinkie…I can’t.” She looked at the ground almost ashamed. “I-its ok Twilight…I’ll throw anniversary parties for you.” “I-I’d like that pinkie. Party on!” Pinkie laughs. “Will do! Learn lots on your adventures Twilight!” “Do yer best Twi!” Said Applejack. “I’ll do better than my best!” “Hey Twilight?” Started Rainbow. “Yes Rainbow?” “Be cool.” “Hahahah. I can’t promise that but I’ll try to wear shads all day.” She gives Rainbow another hug. Rainbow giggles “Yea Twilight in shads is pretty funny to think about. Cool librarian? Pfft!” Her comment was followed by giggles. “T-Twilight?” Said Fluttershy. “I’ll miss you. A-and make sure Beast Master doesn’t get into too much trouble ok?” She snuggles with her. (Cuz Fluttershy doesn’t hug she snuggles) “I will Fluttershy. And I know you still have feelings. Oh he still has them too so…Go get him.” She said with a whisper. Fluttershy looks nervously at Beast Master. “Twilight darling? Here.” Rarity give Twilight a saddlebag. “What’s this?” She said as she opens it. “All your dresses. What if there is a senior even that you have to go to and you need to look nice! I can’t let you leave without anything nice to wear!” “Thanks Rarity. I hope you will do well with your fashion career.” “Thank you Twilight…Where is Fluttershy going?” Fluttershy flew up to Beast Master and pecked him on the lips. Then she was drawn into a hug by Beast Master…She snuggled back. “Fluttershy I will miss you.” “It’s ok Beast…I’ll miss you too.” “I wish we can have more time to ourselves.” “But we all have important things we need to do.” “Yea.” He looked into her beautiful loving eyes. They then made the most passionate kiss that no one thought was possible with Fluttershy…She added a bit of tong. It memorized everyone and everypony for a moment. Then they went back to their goodbyes. The other specialists were waiting for Twilight at the group teleportation location in the market. Twilight finishes her goodbyes and she walks with the group of specialists to the correct location. Then they were gone. Celestia watch outside her window and saw Utopia over Ponyville. That city made of gold that can fly mesmerized her. How did it fly? They didn’t have magic so they must be using something. *pop* She heard the distinct sound of magic teleportation and the first thing she thought was. ‘TWILIGHT!’ She gallops out of her room and into the throne room that was close by. The sound sounded like it wasn’t close but it was close enough for her to hear it. She enters the throne room and to her disappointment Twilight wasn’t there. But to her surprise Peace Keeper was. “Hello your majesty. I’ve come to bestow upon you a gift.” “I was hoping to be able to say goodbye to Twilight.” Said Celestia disappointed. “Goodbye? But she’s not going to leave you entirely.” “What do you mean?” “Come closer.” Said Peace Keeper as he approaches Celestia. He touches her horn and a blinding flash of light emits where the horn and his hand connects. When it was gone Peace Keeper was gone. “P-Peace?” Said Celestia as she looks around. ‘Have faith in your faithful student Celestia. She will save millions. And I will send you messages about her time with us.’ “H-how?” ‘Mother never forgets her children. Utopia has enough power to send images through dimensions. She will update you on your student and show you how she saved billions because of your teachings and the friendship she made because of you.’ Celestia sees an image of Twilight in Ponyville hugging her friends and telling Fluttershy to go to Beast Master. “T-thank you Peace Keeper. You truly are forgiving and…Peaceful?” ‘Hah hah hah. Thank you princess. Keep on ruling!’ Twilight was in the meeting room with the specialists. There was a new chair specially designed for her. “So Twilight.” Started Impulse. “What did you learn from the hug with your friends?” Twilight looks to the ground. “Well…Pinkie will outlive them all…” “Oh?” “Yea. She’ll also be partying anniversary after anniversary for me for another sixty years. On the fiftieth year of my departure Applejack will be first to die…she’ll have anniversaries for all of them for five extra years before she finally dies after the sixtieth anniversary of us all.” “Good good…how does this make you feel?” “Sad…but loved. Knowing that all my friends will be there. Supporting each other and knowing I’m out there helping people.” “I hope you know-“ Started Turmoil “-that I gave Rainbow a present. Iron wings that allow her to fly fast with the golden ones and allow her to survive any impact. She can single handedly protect Equestria with them.” “Good…That makes me feel like I can leave with a clear conscious.” “Lets go then!” Said Peace Keeper. “Peace ain’t goin to keep itself!” On the outside it looked as if Utopia started to ascend into the heavens and slowly disappear. As if the sky was dissolving the fortress. But in reality it was finally leaving. It was going and Utopia will travel the stars and fight for peace all across every universe it will join. Peace will finally be restored in all places in the world. Nuclear fallouts will be scrubbed, wars will end, and lives will be saved, and evil doers will be arrested. All of creation will watch as the great wave of peace spreads across the land. The End is only the beginning. “Stick around while I tell you something.” I say “Sure” you say. “My story of the Twelve specialists was just the first in a series…There will be more. But not now.” “Aw why not?” “Because I said so…And I wish to get better at making stories before I make the rest of them cannon.” “Makes sense I guess.” “Will it come out soon?” “Expect a wait. But don’t worry it’ll come out when I’m ready.” “Thanks that’s good to know.” “Hey wanna know a secret with what it will entail?” “Sure go ahead.” “I plan on maybe have separate storylines with all the specialists going to Equestria. But I’m not sure. Maybe storylines with them on their own so it relieves the stress of handling THIRTEEN FUCKING CHARACTERS! But seriously that was difficult as FUCK to handle all of them.” “Was it really that bad?” “YES! it sucked. But I’m glad I did it because I’m still proud of my story. I’m not going to stop with this series though! I plan on making VERY in depth and creative storylines that I will make with entirely original characters!” “Cool story bro.” “Fuck you!” “No thanks I don’t swing that way.” “Oh I hate it when you guys do that.” D:< “Sorry had to defend myself ya know?” “Shit man I can’t be mad at ya. You guys support and hate me but it doesn’t matter. You still sat through…How many chapters? One sec.” “Fifteen chapters.” “Holy shit Fifteen?” “Yup.” “Not impressive compared to other people but for me that is big!” “Well we’re glad you think that!” “Now I had a song I wanted you guys to hear that I think fit in with the ending of The Twelve Specialists but I can’t find a good version on youtube.” “Sing it then.” “W-what?” “I said sing it to us.” “Well Ok here I go.” “Aggressively we all defend the role we play. Regrettably times come to send you on your way! We’ve seen it all, bon fires of trust, flash floods of pain. It doesn’t really matter itll all work out. No it doesn’t even matter don’t you worry what its all about. We hope you enjoyed your stay, Its good to have you with us, Even if its for the day. We hope you enjoyed your stay. Outside the sun is shining, It seems heaven aint far away. Its good to have you with us, Even if its for the day.” “That wasn’t too bad.” “It’s by The Killers ‘Exitlude’ Sam’s Town album. I couldn’t find a good link so this will do for now.” “It fits the Specialists so well…Did you plan this?” “Heh heh no. I just discovered the comparison. AND I WENT FOR IT!” ALL CAPS RAGE GO! “I LOVE YOU ALL! SUPPORTING ME OR MAKING FUN OF MY SHITTY CHAPTERS! GUESS WHAT MY KEYBOARD HAS BEEN BREAKING DOWN THE ENTIRE TIME I’VE BEEN TYPING TO YOU GUYS. LIKE NOW! FOR SOME REASON CAPS LOCK WON’T TURN OFF AND I’M PISSED! KK HAVE FUN!” Taming the BeastRainbow and Sky Rider were racing outside in the open air. Wind and land rushing by them like flowing water. Hitting speeds that one can only dream of. Rainbow was known for speed, but the speed she experienced this day was speed that made it hard for her to breathe since the air rushed by so fast. It was safe to say she was having fun. Sky Rider loved to fly just as passionately as Rainbow Dash, so she had just as much fun. Turmoil stands atop Utopia watching them as they rushed to each horizon in seconds. He was…at peace. No one threatening his friends and no one causing trouble. The world of Equestria was perfect today. And it will remain perfect in his eyes. After seeing so much love, friendship, and lack of hardship; he was certain that Equestria should be the final stop when they are done with their purpose…If their purpose allows them to come back that is… “Twi ya sure ya wana see the princess when yer actin all…kooky?” Said Applejack as they head to the teleporter hall. “Don’t worry Applejack. I can handle the new me…Besides there is something I wish to tell the princess.” She said with a frown and a sad expression. “Twi ya don’t look to happy. What’s on yer mind?” “The princess should be the one to hear it. Not you AJ.” “I’m sorry Twilight dear but what should the princess hear that others shouldn’t?” Said Rarity. “It’s private.” “Ok ladies we’re here.” Said Impulse. “Time for all of you to go.” “What? But we wa-“ *Zap* they teleport back to the surface. “Impulse I’m ready to tell the princess her fate.” “Very well. You teleport us. I’m done using my way.” “Sure.” Said Twilight with a thoughtful smile. Princess Celestia was pacing in the throne room. She was worried about Twilight and the process she knew had already happened. She heard reports of a strange purple aura coming from Utopia and could only assume that Twilight was being used in some form or another. *pop* Celestia looks over toward the throne room that seemed to have new occupancy. Twilight and Impulse stand before her. “Impulse? Twilight?” “Hey princess!” Said Twilight cheerfully. “Twilight! It’s nice to see you. Did you teleport here?” “Yes I did princess.” “That’s impressive. Did you go through the initiation to become a specialist?” “She did actually.” Started Impulse. “And not only that but her powers and magical control has doubled and surpassed your own.” “W-what?” “That’s right princess. I’ve officially surpassed you!” She said with the biggest grin. “Really? Hold on the moon will be rising soon and I want to see if you can lower the sun.” “Celestia I can raise the moon and lower the sun! It’s not that difficult when you understand the science behind it.” “Wait you’re using science to help you use magic?” “Nope but it helps to know the science behind everything so I can do a lot more with my powers. I can teleport with ease without the power from Utopia giving me assistance.” “Y-your power comes from Utopia?” “Yes! She’s very nice and Impulse calls he-“ She was cut off by Impulses hand covering her mouth. “I’m sorry princess the details of Utopia’s inner workings are sensitive and I don’t want her to give away all the secrets.” “U-Utopia is alive?” Said Celestia. An audible ‘fuck’ came out of Impulses mouth. “Ugh fine. Yes Utopia has been alive since it was created. It only recently was able to connect to another beings mind when it reached tier 1. Now that its tier 3 it can act its will upon the earth. Utopia also has emotions like every other sentient creature and at times when a specialist or ally is hurt it passionately sends aid.” “T-that’s amazing. How did you develop it?” “Generations and hand me down research. My great great great grand father was the one who had the idea. I finished it and turned it into a machine that spreads peace.” “BUT THAT’S NOT ALL!” Shouted Twilight now free of Impulses grasp. “It allows me to see the entire world! I can sense everything that goes on behind a closed door. Even open them from the other side of the world!” Impulse lets her speak and interrupts when she’s done. “Basically she can use magic very long distances. She can stop criminals from stabbing people in cities far away. She’s basically the ultimate crime fighting unit.” “T-that’s amazing. Twilight can you show me these abilities. Oh hold on right here I’ll go wake Luna and tell her about the news.” She walks out of the throne room. Impulse turns to Twilight. “You going to tell her?” “Give it a moment. I want her to be sure of my abilities before I tell her, otherwise she might not believe me.” Said Twilight sadly. Beast Master has been keeping to the shadows while Spike continues to mingle with the dragons. Spike was officially accepted by the dragons and they did a half assed initiation ceremony that wasn’t that bad. His initiation was just one a teenager could think up for his little brother. Which wasn’t that far off comparing Spikes age to theirs. Afterward they had a party that was pretty entertaining if Beast participated. After the initial party was over the red dragon and Spike started talking. “That was the greatest party ever!” “Eugh maybe by Ponyville standards.” “I feel like I can hang with you guys forever.” “Hey you’re a dragon now. Let’s go on a dragon raid.” ‘Dragon raids? Well this is the moment of truth for Spike. If he enjoys a raid then he may want to stay with them and become a dragon. His heart led him to this place, and now he must chose which heart he shall listen to. His dragon heart or his pony heart.’ Thought Beast Master. He follows them to the raiding site after one of the dragons pick up Spike and carries him. “Go ahead smash the egg Spike!” “No! Its just a defenseless egg! Like I was. And I won’t let you hurt it!” ‘Good good. He knows where he belongs.’ Thought Beast Master as he steps out of the shadows behind the three dragons. “B-Beast Master?” Said Spike looking behind the dragons. They turn around and face the humanoid and look at his semi visible body. “Who’s this weirdo?” “T-that’s Beast Master and if you don’t leave me alone h-he’ll, he’ll-“ “he’ll what Spike? Tickle us to death HAHAHAHAHA!” “I will brutally murder you and FEAST ON YOUR SOUL!” He said in his own mimic of Luna’s Canterlot voice. Only more darker…He then starts to transform into a beast…a wolf man. A controlled transformation that allowed him reason and direction in an otherwise untame state. “AND I WILL START WITH YOU!” “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” exclaimed the dragons as they look upon the ten foot monstrosity and fly away with fear. Even Spike was afraid. Beast Masters beast form forced fear into the hearts of all living things around it just by looking at it. He then reverted back to normal and the paralyzing fear Spike felt melted away. “W-whoa…H-h-h-how?” “Billions of years of torment Spike. Billions before controlling the beast.” “B-but you looked…Scary.” “It’s a curse. It’s supposed to look scary. Now come on its time to go home.” “I hear that.” “I’ll carry you.” “Luna Twilight believes she can control the sun and moon at the same time.” Said Celestia to her sister. They were in the throne room where Impulse and Twilight were waiting for their approval. “Really? Thy’n power is so great thou believe that thou is capable of moving both sun and moon? This I must see.” “You will not be disappointed.” Said Twilight as her horn begins to shimmer with lavender light. Then the room gets darker and darker and finally the light of the moon comes into the windows. “Done.” Celestia and Luna are amazed. She moved both the sun and moon with little effort. Not even breaking a sweat or straining her magic to do it. “I-Impressive Twilight Sparkle.” Said Celestia. “Thank you princess.” “Very impressive Twilight. Now I must let my sister take over the night. Good night and good luck Twilight Sparkle.” She begins to leave. “Celestia wait! There is still something I need to talk to you about…In private…” Celestia looks as if she’s scanning her student for answers. “Very well Twilight. Please sister, Impulse, leave us.” “It will be done.” Said Impulse. Luna just nodded her head and she teleported out. While Impulse just walked out. “Now what is it you wish to talk about my faithful student?” “Princess I-it’s about Spike…” “Did something happen?” She said worried. “No but I need someone to take care of him. Maybe Rarity or Fluttershy…Or you.” “Why would I need to take care of Spike?” She dreaded the question immediately after she asked it. “I’m leaving with the specialists. I’m going to save those who are trapped and scared. I’m going to clean fallout and cure cancer. I’m going to end conflict and de throne evil dictators…And I can’t do it with Spike.” “I-I understand…” She looks at the floor. “Princess please don’t be disappointed.” “Twilight I could never be disappointed in you…I’m going to miss you.” They drew into a hug. After the debate about where Spike would stay for the rest of his life it was concluded that Rarity was best to take care of him. Not only that but Spike’s helpfulness will do well to assist Rarity with her boutique. He will be a welcome addition to Rarities household. Impulse and Twilight walk away from the Throne room together and silence falls between them. Twilight still had something on her mind. “Did you tell her Twilight?” “No…” She said as she looked at the ground. “Maybe it’s best she doesn’t know.” “I-I feel bad that I just didn’t tell the princess something! H-how am I to tell her, her immortality makes it impossible for her to have an afterlife?” “It’s a secret of the universe best not known.” “…If you say so Mark.” “Hey the names Impulse…But sure say that when we’re not around people if you really want.” Spike was riding on Beast Master’s shoulders as they approach the town. He had a question on his mind and he didn’t know how or when to bring it up so it wouldn’t offend Beast. When Ponyville was in sight he thought it would be best to ask. “Hey Beast Master?” “Yes Spike?” “How did you become a wolf thing like that?” “By helping others I was cursed with it because my arrogance made me flawed and unprepared to fight something like a werewolf.” “So what happened exactly?” “I’d tell you the story of Watchman but I’d rather Watchman tell you.” “Sure. Hey can we stop by Rarity’s? I want to tell her I chose Ponyville over dragons.” “Very well.” Time since then passed like nothing. The clock seemed to move forward several hours every second and so did the ponies and humans alike. The Specialists made friends that numbered hundreds in just a few days. They attended senior events and Sky Rider even gave an air show along side the wonder bolts. Rainbow was also part of a race vs. Sky Rider. The crowd went wild when they saw her hit the sonic Rainboom and fly along side Sky the whole way around the court. Safe to say the whole world returned to normalcy and Spike fit in well at Carousel Boutique. He would help Rarity with her dresses giving Sweetie Belle a reason to be left alone while her sister does her work. Now the real event was the transformation of Beast Master. It was almost time for him to transform and everyone was waiting around near the edge of Everfree forest waiting for the transformation to begin. Fluttershy was closest to him while the rest of the main six stood behind her. Celestia thought it was a good idea to come and watch the events unfold and Turmoil gave her some…Advice. “Celestia if you interfere in any way I will snap your neck.” “T-that’s a little violent Turmoil. What have I done to provoke you?” “Being here means you could easily teleport Fluttershy out of the situation. This is undesirable. If you interfere I will throw you at Beast Master when in his wolf form. And I warn you if you are afraid of the form then that is normal and if you act on the fear the form comes with I will kill you.” “…You’re speaking to royalty.” “And you’re speaking to a liberator. I say the odds are in my favor princess.” Turmoil’s hostility may have been over the top but it always gets through. It was only a few days ago when Twilight started think she was better than everyone else and start looking at the insides of Sky Riders planes. Turmoil thrusted his fist into the bowels of the craft and pulled her out. Turmoil’s suit also dispels magic so Twilight was powerless against him and she shortly returned to normal. “Hey Beast? You feel anything different?” Said Fluttershy “Nope. It’s a lot more sudden than that. No warning until it’s too late.” “Ok.” And they waited for the longest time. Celestia and Turmoil glaring at each other for the duration of said time. Though Celestia’s visit didn’t go unnoticed. Most ponies in Ponyville had joined them to see the princess. Some even stayed longer as they saw a battle ready Turmoil glaring at Celestia behind a cold iron face, and Celestia returning the favor with a majestic regal aura. “A-are they going to fight?” Said a random pony. “MY BETS ON CELESTIA!” “MINE ON TURMOIL!” Then the inevitable. Beast was transforming and the whole time he did the atmosphere of the outdoors became a very creepy and terrifying. Fear seemed to emit off of the beast that Beast Master came from. Fluttershy tried her best to remain strong as the beast transformed out of the wailings of pain from Beast Master. “S-s-s-s-stop.” Said Fluttershy trying to remain calm. She turned to see the looks of horror on her friends faces…her caretaker spirit took over and she turned to face the menacing werewolf creature. The fear she felt turned into courage as she eyed the creature. ‘Yes food! So much to hunt!’ Thought the beast. “HEY!” ‘W-what?’ “STOP IT RIGHT THERE MISTER!” Said Fluttershy giving the beast ‘the stare’. At this point Turmoil watches Celestia while Twilight keeps a close eye on Fluttershy with her horn glowing ready to teleport her out of there. “YOU WILL NOT EAT MY FRIENDS!” ‘T-those eyes. THEY BURN! DESTROY IT!’ ‘NO YOU WILL NOT HARM HER!’ ‘W-what was that?’ ‘Beast! I am your host. YOU WILL OBEY!’ ‘I OBEY NO ONE! I AM A WOLF! YOU ARE MY PREY!’ ‘I AM YOUR LIFE! If I die so do you! And you’re in my body!’ “YOU MAY BE BIG AND SCARY!” Stated Fluttershy “BUT YOU WILL NOT! I REPEAT YOU WILL NOT, HURT MY FRIENDS!” ‘W-what is she?’ ‘She is your tamer…she is your god. She’s also my girlfriend HAHA!’ ‘Y-you’ve gained the favor of this monstrosity?’ ‘I also own the body you live in.’ ‘NO I STILL HAVE THE NEED TO HUNT! I CAN’T BE IN ANOTHERS BODY!’ ‘That’s because you feel MY need to hunt. I am Beast Master! You are my spirit guide.’ ‘W-what? NO! I-I can’t be dead.’ “YOU GOT THAT?” Said Fluttershy breaking its train of thought. ‘Let me have control. I’ll save you.’ ‘P-please.’ ‘Let me be your master. Let me be your vessel. Live within me at my side for eternity.’ ‘I…I obey.’ Just as the beast was done transforming and Fluttershy gave it a ‘talk’ something most unexpected happened. *Boom!* The beast exploded into blood and flesh and a cloud of ash rained around them causing everyone to gasp. Once it cleared it reviled a very human Beast Master and a…ethereal wolf pup in his arms. Its tail was thick yet soft. Its face like that of a three year old pup. It opened its eyes and looked around. Its body was congruent to the point where you can barely see detail in its form. “Fluttershy.” Said Beast Master. “This is my spirit guide…” “He’s so cute.” Said Fluttershy as she approaches them. The wolf goes into shock and starts to cower in Beast Master’s arms, Fluttershy stops and looks almost heartbroken. “It’s ok Fluttershy. He’s just afraid of you. After you scared him with that stare of yours I was able to speak to him and convince him he was in my body. He just didn’t know I was his host. And now that he knows his soul is within me we can speak at any time. And I can call upon him to aid me.” “That’s wonderful.” Said Fluttershy hovering up to Beasts face and kissing him on the lips. “Thank you Fluttershy. For all that you’ve done for me.” They hug each other. Well Beast Master used one hand while holding his spirit guide with the other. After being in close contact with Fluttershy the wolf spirit loses fear in her and realizes how caring a being she is. “F-Fluttershy.” Said the wolf in a child’s voice. Maybe a six or seven year old male voice. “M-my name is…Alpha.” “Hey there Alpha. I’m Fluttershy but you know that already. Friends?” She held up her hoof to Alpha and he looked at it confused for a few moments until he licked it. “Yea!” Said Alpha. “Best friends!” And Celestia forgave Turmoil for his words. The scene before them was defiantly to amazing to pass up by pulling Fluttershy out. Turmoil calmed down himself and he looked like a great weight was lifted off his shoulders. He then turns to Celestia. “Celestia I apologies for threatening you. I felt it were necessary so we can see this particular event occur. It’s strange when you think about it. A terrifying beast that turns your friend into a bloodthirsty monster is just a small pup that was saved by his previous master.” “I forgive you…What?” “Yes. That pup’s soul was given to a host body after its owner wanted to save it from death. It periodically turned that man into a beast and since then it has played out its life in multiple hosts. Beast Master is the first host ever to make verbal contact with the creature.” “T-that’s amazing.” “Most things in life are princess…I want you to reflect on this day…” “Why is that?” “…” Turmoil stares at the creature Beast Master is holding. “Not every monster is evil…Just misunderstood.” “A valuable lesson indeed.” “…So it is. Let us be friends.” “Lets.” (This tail is coming to a close. Be prepared for...sequels :D)
Our Arrival(Intro to characters)(Ok you can skip it but it’s interesting) (Back story) There was a time long ago when man was at war almost every day. They killed each other off so quickly. Until one day when the skies offered a Utopia. ‘The Fortress of the Sun’ otherwise known as ‘Utopia’ for it's dedication to peace was built in the skies and unleashed an array of technology that no human has ever seen before. The floating fortress was under the command of the ‘Twelve Specialists’. Each had a very human name that they all agreed to forget, and they knew each other under their alias. Each alias was their title and position on the Utopia. (Utopia ship imagery) The Utopia had a very protoss look. The walls were made of platinum and laced with gold. At the bottom was a large platform that allowed for ships planes, it was the hanger. And the hanger was the only way to get inside the Utopia. The hanger wasn’t long it was circular and very wide. A little larger than two football fields. In the center of the hanger were crooked pillars that had a honeycomb wire frame around it. Eight pillars held up the whole hanger. On the bottom of the hanger was a crystal that worked very much like a tractor beam. It was a light blue but at times turned a light purple. In the center of the hanger inside the pillars was a spiral staircase that led up to the hub. The hub was an intersection of sorts that led to each chamber of the Thirteen Specialists. There was a Library, Observatory, Workshop, Forge, and a blank globe in the hub rooms that were attached to it. Every room was circular. Golden Pikemen Golems walked the halls for trespassers in pairs. The hallways were spiral staircases that led up to the higher levels and they had similar rooms. Only when you get to second floor up you would see a massive crystalline engine that was known as ‘The Great Impulse’ because it was the impulse engine for Utopia. The floor around it was nonexistent and in the pit below it was a generator that sent energy to the light blue crystal ball. Its nucleus looked solid while the outer layer looked like water. Above that room was the bedrooms for the Specialists. Each one had their own style of rooms that matched their likings. For example: Beast Master had a bookshelf full of books with animals. And even some pictures of his days as a big game hunter. (Characters) (Keep in mind that they may sound weird but you will get used to them)(Sound wave IS NOT A TRANSFORMER!) “Watchman” Whose crystal balls of sight spread across every globe and allowed him to see and hear everything. He was the one who determined if the society is worth talking to, or if it’s a threat. “Beast Master” Whose ability to control the most dangerous creatures was legendary with his great taming abilities. “Smoke Machine” Whose abilities to create the most destructive ion storms known to man, he leveled even the strongest cities when he wanted to. He was known for bringing water when there was none to barren planets. “Golem God” His skills with technology allowed him to bring life to suits of armor and built an army to defend the Utopia along side Beast Master, his Golems also at times had wings so they could intercept any enemies. “Turret Turmoil” His super weapons saved Utopia once and he was in charge of creating a defense system so no fast movers could harm the order. “Peace Keeper” He ended a war with only a single statement. His abilities to calm a room by just entering it gave him a noble peace prize on earth before it got out of hand. “Sky Rider” Her aeronautics expertise allows her to build and fix anything that can fly. Utopia is grateful for her skills as well when it came to the design. “Binary” He is a madman with a keyboard. Able to create all manors of viruses and single handedly created the coding for Utopia to fly. He was also the reason why Macs can no longer be found on the market. (He made a virus) “Sound Splitter” She was the first human to ever make a long range…Wub cannon that had deadly results. She built the Multi Dimensional sound system that could play music throughout the entire world with one machine. She even knows her way around a mixer. “Nano Swarm” She may not have been the first to create a Nano Swarm but she was the first to use them to take control of other living organizes. Even kept a creature from trying to eat Beast Master. She's a cyborg. “Witch Doctor” His ability to diagnose any creature or human and heal them within seconds was legendary and amazing enough to be invited to Utopia. He was also best friends with Beast Master for healing his animals and giving Doctor something to do. “Impulse Power” He built the Utopia’s great impulse drive. His ability with an inter-dimensional warp drive allowed them to travel to new realities so none could take the utopia. He chose all the specialists and together they built the great embodiment of salvation called Utopia. No one but them was able to board it because everyone else had already died under nuclear fire when it was finished. The Twelve Specialists were on a noble mission to find their new home one day. They’ve tried so many dimensions and eventually ended up in the skies of a new world. They quickly would raise the cloaking shield and send out Watchman’s crystal balls so they would be unseen floating throughout the atmosphere. Each new world they came to had some sort of racism and unrest. They could fix it but there was always the threat that someone would want to go to war. After their first mistake of being known too soon they learned to be discrete. They ended up at war and had to destroy an entire planet for the faction to finally give up. Cities weren’t enough. That day the city of Utopia had blood on its hands. That day they vowed never to interfere with other civilizations. But tomorrow they would break that agreement and become part of something they never thought possible. A perfect Utopia. (Introductory over now to story) *Thump* The Utopia teleported into another dimension. Just like all the other times it would cover send out Watchman’s Crystal balls and maintain its orbit of the planet. The air shell kept the oxygen from escaping into deep space. “Hey Beast Master. You think this world might be different?” Said Sky Rider. She was laying over the edge of the hanger looking down at the world with Beast Master. “So far I don’t see that much activity from here. I do see the forests and towns below so I can guarantee if we go down there we have a place to hide from the locals.” Said Beast Master. “That didn’t exactly answer my question but I guess it’ll have to do…I can’t see any towns from here…” “Well these are griffon eyes.” “Wait you took those from a griffon? Eeeeeew!” Beast Master chuckles a low chuckle. They return back into the depths of the hanger and passed by some of Golem God’s dragonfly Golems. Sky Rider looked at it as they passed by. “What I’d give to ride one of those.” She said. Beast Master looks at the golden dragonfly and chuckles a bit. The dragonfly was about as big as a jet and he had no doubt that it wasn’t meant to be ridden. “Well maybe Golem will put a saddle on it.” They head back up to the observatory where Watchman was analyzing some papers. He seemed to be enjoying himself almost too much. They could hear him whisper something about ‘They drink coffee? That’s just grand’ and other things they couldn’t understand. They chose to leave him alone and go to Binary’s room where he was properly typing up code. Every time his finger hit a key there was a little click and these clicks were so annoying since Binary’s typing is that of a god. He would write paragraphs and paragraphs of code in just minutes and would always invent something new every day. This made the ticking almost rhythmic but very consistent. “Yo Binary!” He clicking stops and Binary lifts up his glasses and looks toward the door. He then has a maniac ear to ear grin when he sees a friend, it is the creepiest sight ever. But after a while of seeing that grin you get used to it and realize how normal he actually is when you get past his…Madness. “HOW IS ALL YA FRIENDSHIP!” He said. Rider giggles and says “Howdy Binary. You see Peace Keeper?” “No not today why you ask?” “He’s supposed to give us the ok to go down and mingle and I want to know when that might be. Or at least when it would be ok to move the fortress into the atmosphere. I really want to go out and fly you know?” “Oh yes! You do have that need for the contryside rushing by. I’ll keep a lookout.” “Thanks.” With that they return to their individual quarters. Binary was first to go to rather than going to Peace Keepers quarters first. Peace Keeper never really stays there and he goes about the facility reflecting on his past experiences. He and Impulse both determine when it is a good idea to go to the planets surface. Binary was known for sending messages through the golems to get peoples attention and that’s why he was best to talk to. After a few minutes Peace Keeper went into Sky Rider’s quarters and he told her that they would be going to the planet’s surface shortly. Utopia went into a partial free fall. The inertial dampeners saved everyone from an awkward sensation of falling. Once they were in the atmosphere Smoke Machine created clouds around Utopia. Watchman’s crystal balls were returning and they were going back into their places in little circular indentations in the walls of his observatory. Sky Rider went to her Solar Raven. The Solar Raven had the ability to cloak and looked like a jet with an oval cockpit in front and the wings were bent forward. It was also laced with gold like Utopia. The engine fired up with a low pulsating sound and it took off going from zero to one hundred in a blink of an eye. Once it left the hanger it disappeared. Ditzy was doing her regular mail rout going from Manehatton to Ponyville. In Manehatton she got a Wonderbolts action figure of Spitfire for Dinky when she gets home. When she was flying back however she noticed a peculiar large cloud that seemed to be flying too high for it to be within the legal limit. ‘I’ll have to report that to the weather patrol.’ She thought to herself. She headed to the mail office and got her paycheck from her boss and left to go home. Before she did she went over to Rainbow’s and explained what she saw. “Wait so you saw a cloud that was how large?” Said Rainbow with a confused expression. “About fifty times the size it should be for a partially cloudy day. And not only that but it was one hundred times higher than the legal limit for a cloud.” Said Ditzy. “You sure you’re not seeing things Derpy?” “Yes I’m sure I’m not! I’ll show you too.” “All right I’ve got to got get Thunder Wing and Cloud Kicker. Go home for a bit and I’ll pick you up so we can find this cloud.” With that Ditzy goes back home and sees Dinky and Carrot Top. Immediately she is tackled by a small grayish light purple unicorn. “Mommy!” “Dinky!” Carrot Top followed Dinky out the door and witnessed the most heartwarming mother daughter moment ever conceived. “Dinky I got you a Spitfire action figure from Manehatton.” Ditzy hands her the little action figure. “Yay! I always wanted Spitfire.” Dinky had the most heartwarming smile on her face. “YO DITZY!” Yelled Rainbow from above. “TIME TO FIND THE CLOUD!” “Sorry girls there was a cloud that was too high up and I need to help get it down.” “Bye mommy!” Said Dinky. With one last hug they were off to find the mysterious cloud. Ditzy was leading the small group of weather ponies. Rainbow seemed skeptical about it but if there was a misplaced cloud she would still have to deal with it. Being the captain of Ponyville’s weather patrol she would be up to her neck with complaints and paperwork if there was a cloud that wasn’t where it was supposed to be. “Ditzy you sure it wasn’t just your imagination? We’ve been searching for hours and I don’t see any-“ She stops when she sees a wayward cloud really high up. She saw how high it was and she almost stopped flying from the shock. It was at a level that was so dangerous that the pony that put it there could have passed out from the lack of oxygen and fell to the earth. “…Whoa.” She was in awe as well as worry for whoever did that. She also was raging inside her head at the moment at how stupid somepony had to be to put it there. “Yea there it is.” Said Ditzy. The other pegasi who followed them looked in awe as well. Ditzy didn’t have the same reaction. She was confused as to how it moved from a lower altitude to a higher one. “Hey Rainbow…” Rainbow took a moment to look back at her. “That cloud moved up. It was much lower when I first passed it.” “WHAT!?” Yelled Rainbow. Peace Keeper and Impulse made the decision to move the Sun Fortress higher up so that no Pegasus could accidently fly into it. They realized that the horses were the sentient race here so they didn’t want to get caught by them. Though Watchman pointed something out that they would make their days terrible. “Why is it you called us here Watchman?” Said Peace Keeper. “Well…You know the Pegasus that we saw earlier?” “Yes?” Peace Keeper was confused but then he had a knowing expression if worry. “Exactly. She came back but with friends and their looking right at us. Good news is that if we show ourselves now they may not see us as a threat. Or at least I hope.” “C-can’t we just…No that would be inhumane.” Peace Keeper looks at Impulse Power. “Ok we should go and speak with them. Lower ourselves gently so the impulse engine doesn’t roar and it sends them screaming.” “Sure. Who should meet them? I know you would be first option but what if they don’t like your political manor.” Said Impulse. “No it should be me. I’ll just be less formal with them.” “Ok…I’ll lower us gently.” Rainbow found a cloud to pace on while she thought of a plan on how to get that cloud down. She thought Applejack could do something about it when she was able to grab the cotton candy clouds from the sky. But she can’t fly and Rainbow didn’t think even Applejack had a strong enough throwing mouth or tail to reach such a high target. Twilight has magic but she can’t grab clouds. Wait Twilight has a blimp and she and AJ- “RAINBOW LOOK!” Said Ditzy. The large cloud was lowering itself to a much lower height. Much too each ponies awe it stopped right in front of them. Rainbow was first to try to move it but to no avail. Ditzy was first to help her try to move it but then they both could do it so Rainbow tried to kick the cloud to remove it, nothing happened to it. Cloud Kicker couldn’t even put a dent in it and Thunder Wing couldn’t either. Then they heard something inside of the cloud. “I-is that a voice?” Said Rainbow. “How should we introduce ourselves?” Peace Keeper was talking to every Specialist. They were all in the conference room discussing how to meet them all. Turmoil was able to attend but had to be hooked up to life support. “I think we should play a song!” Said Sound Splitter. “Any of your songs would scare them Splitter.” Said Nano Swarm. “Yea we don’t want to scare em with Skrillex.” Said Sky Rider. A few chuckles throughout the room can be heard. “THAT’S A GREAT IDEA! I’ll go set up the loud speakers!” She got up and began to go to the door. “WAIT NO NO NO!” Said Peace Keeper hastily. “We can’t do that! Well music would be a nice way to introduce ourselves, we should think of how evil we could seem to them. Are they terrified of aliens or foreign entities? Or are they open minded about them?” “If it’s any help.” Said Watchman. “There are griffons and different types of ponies. Even a few sentient cows and livestock that have their say in society. So if we show up we may be met with mixed results. Maybe instead of music we should disperse the cloud and have Sky Rider call them over into the hanger. A friendly smile should be all that’s needed to get a good first contact for now.” “I’m still not sure if I like the idea of meeting them so soon but all right. We are a democracy. And I will do my best to uphold the wishes of the-“ Peace Keeper was interrupted by Sound Splitter. “Will you stop being such a noble? Get over here!” With that the counsel was dispersed and Sky Rider went to the deck. Golem God was able to get the help from Binary and they converted a Dragonfly for Sky Rider to use if ever she were to fly with the horses outside the Utopia. Impulse Power lowered the impulse power of the impulse engine so it wouldn’t roar in the atmosphere and terrify the horses. They got to the level of the ponies and Sky Rider was in position to greet them. Rainbow, Ditzy, Cloud Kicker, and Thunder Wing all heard the same thing and looked at each other with nods to confirm they heard the voice. Rainbow chose to respond. “HELLO? Is anyone in there?” “OH so you can hear me! Good! Hey just so you know on the other side of this cloud is a floating fortress ok?” “A-a floating fortress? Like a war fortress?” “No no! Nothing like that! It’s called Utopia! This is ‘The Fortress of the Sun!’ and we are new creatures in your world!” Rainbow tries to see through the cloud but it was so thick only the muffled voices could get through. “C-can you show us?” She yelled. “Sure let me ask Smoke Machine! HEY SMOKE MACHINE! REMOVE THE CLOUD!” There was a muffled response and then the cloud moved out of the way to reveal the massive hanger and one side of Utopia. The ponies look with awed expressions. Rainbow again the first to speak up spoke for most of the group. “WHOA! What is this?” “Please come in. We are a peaceful folk.” Rainbow could swear someone shouted at them from across the hanger ‘Scare em with Skrillex!’ But dismissed it as the statement didn’t make sense for the friendly person in front of them. “So what are all of you?” Said Sky Rider. “I was going to ask the same thing.” Said Rainbow in an untrusting tone. “Oh right we just met. I’m Sky Rider. I’m a human from the sky clan of Triumph. I was chosen to save the world by Impulse Power the one who built this place. And well I gave him help of course. And yea we came here in search of a new home after ours was destroyed.” “Ok I’m Rainbow Dash! Fastest flyer in all of Equestria. And I’m a pony.” “A pony? That’s pretty cool. Hey I admire your colors! Full spectrums pretty cool if I may say so.” She said with a smile. The ponies didn’t see her as a threat. “Oh hey what brings you to our cloud? You must have a reason.” “Well your cloud was too high up. Beyond the legal limit too. That high up no Pegasus could survive and that’s why you won’t see a cloud that high. So yea if you don’t want that sort of attention then you should keep it at this level.” “What? So you mean…Wait I don’t get it why would a Pegasus want to keep clouds low?” “Well we do control the weather so if a cloud is too high we would assume a Pegasus passed out and fell to the ground with the lack of air, ya know?” “Oh ok…Wait you control the WEATHER!” Sky Riders eyes light up like a child in a candy store. “That’s so cool! Where I come from the weather controls itself. But with Utopia’s weather machine we can control clouds and even create ion storms and stuff.” “Wait nothing controls the weather in your place? How do clouds form then?” “Oh water evaporates on the ground and goes to the sky. Stuff like that. Easy enough to explain but I don’t want to go into it. It wasn’t my favorite topic when it came to aeronautics you know?” “Not really. What’s air O not ik z?” “Oh I guess since your pegasi you don’t need flying machines. Well I am an expert on them! I can make anything fly and as fast as I want it to. It’s just what I do.” She said with a proud expression as she crossed her arms. “Wait flying machines? Can I see one?” Rainbow seemed to forget how alien they seemed and this leaved the other pegasi to hover there and watch. Ditzy lands on the hanger floor and she notices how solid it is. Rainbow already left with Sky Rider to see her flying machines. Ditzy looks around the hanger and sees the large insects that look like dragonflies. They had a light blue glow inside their bodies and only shows through the spaces between the armor. They didn’t seem to pay any attention to her. She kept her distance as she approaches the center of the hanger were there was a spiral staircase. She went up and started looking around and got a glance from Watchman then he ignores her and looks back through his crystal balls and telescope. She goes into a dark room where there was a human in a chair with some strange machine in front of him. She could hear a clicking that could easily get annoying if exposed to it too long. “U-umm excuse me?” Said Ditzy. The clicking stopped and the creature looked at her. “Oh Good welcome sky clan!” He started giggling. “How is you!” “Umm good. What is this place?” “Oh it’s my room. I thought I would stay here to keep my madness from scaring you.” Ditzy blushes. “Oh I’m in your room?! Oh I’m so sorry!” She turns to leave. “No its ok! I don’t mind company. You seem nice enough to not rummage through my things.” “Uhh ok? So umm…What do you do here?” Ditzy was trying to diffuse the awkwardness with casual conversation. It’s safe to say it was working. “Oh what I do? Oh I do coding! I create viruses and I make it so this ship can fly.” “That’s interesting. How do you get it to fly exactly? Do you use magic?” “HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHHAHA. Magic doesn’t exist in our world. Nope this is all done with machines.” Ditzy was in awe. They didn’t use magic for this? “W-what do you mean…No magic?” “Why exactly what it sounds like dear. No magic to make this ship fly!” He started to stifle a giggle. “B-but that’s just not possible!” “Oh for me it is!” Ditzy sits there on the ground letting that information play throughout her head. It was several long moments before Binary speaks up. “Sorry did I break you? Anyway my name is Binary.” He said in a calm tone with a trusting smile. “Oh sorry my name is Ditzy.” “Well Ditzy I must say…I’ve never seen a Pegasus before. It’s an honor ma’am. Now if you please excuse me I must get back to doing what I do best. Make us better!” Ditzy leaves the room and goes to find another Pegasus. Sky Rider isn’t allowed out of the hanger at the time but that didn’t stop her from flying at full speed inside of it. To everyone’s amazement she didn’t hit anything. Peace Keeper was speaking to Rainbow about how they could meet the world without scaring anyone. “Well you could appear over Ponyville. People would see the cloud and see me try to move it and when I fail others will come and try to move it. Then eventually Princess Celestia may even show up and be able to move it out of the way showing your ship. Then she would talk to you ya know?” “Well we did think of using music to introduce ourselves. Since you’ve meet us you should get this Ponyville populace to go outside and see us. When we see most people are outside we will play music or something.” “Meh that’s kinda boring but all right. I’ll tell my friend Twilight about you. If you don’t mind that is.” “Actually yes…tell everyone about us. Then when people are outside then we will play some intro music or something along those lines.” He gives a fake laugh and walks back to the center of the hanger. “All right guys!” Yelled Rainbow. “We got to go introduce the town to the Humans! What we’ll do is tell Twilight about them. She’ll tell princess Celestia and we introduce them to the world!” The pegasi cheer and they head off back to Ponyville. Sky Rider approaches Peace Keeper in the conference room where he sits in his spot deep in thought. “Hey Keeper. What’s getting you down?” Peace Keeper looks up and gives a weak smile. “Well I was remembering the possibility of having to go to war with these people. They seem too peaceful and if we show ourselves wrongly we may make them terrified.” “Naw it’s all right! They can take anything that comes their way. I’m just glad Beast Master wasn’t there to see the Rainbow one.” She laughed. “He would have been all over her!” “Yea I fear as much.” “Though Rainbow Dash did say that she has a friend who loves animals. Maybe Beast will find a beauty in this world.” She gives Keeper a mischievous grin. Keeper laughs “Yea I’d hate to have another Beast Master. Oh god especially a hybrid pony master!” A look of horror dawned on his face. Rainbow spoke to Twilight about the visitors. The Utopia ship floated over Ponyville the next day before the sun came up and some ponies noticed it. Though some didn’t really care. A few pegasi went up and touched it to make sure it was a full form cloud. And it was. The only thing that made this cloud so different is that it was so large and ball like so it looked strange in the sky. Twilight didn’t believe Rainbow when she said she found humans who were mythical creatures. “Rainbow are you sure Lyra hasn’t gotten to your head?” Said Twilight. “YES I’M SURE! But now that I’ve seen a human she doesn’t seem all that nutty.” “It doesn’t matter Rainbow if you can’t get a human to come to my door then I won’t believe you.” “You know Twilight I may be able to arrange that.” “Ha I knew you couldn-Wait what?!” Twilight said in shock. Rainbow dashed out the door and up into the sky. She started knocking on the side of the cloud and a hole opened up for her to go in. “Sup Dash!” Said Sky Rider. “Sup Sky! Hey you think you can grab a plane or something and follow me to my friends’ library?” “Sure let me go ok it with Peace Keeper. He always knows what’s best when it comes to talking to new races and stuff. Just a question does anyone or anypony speak anything other than Equestrian or English?” “No why?” “Just maken sure because then I’ll need an interpreter.” Sky Rider got the ok from Peace Keeper really quickly. She then got the ok from Golem God to use his dragonfly. The dragonflies have stingers at the end of there tails and they can bend there tails with ease if they need to do any combat. So the dragonfly was first choice for first contact if ever something went bad. Normally Peace Keeper would go too but he didn’t know how to fly a dragonfly and two humans would be a bit overwhelming. “Ok Dash I’m ready to get this show on the road!” Said Sky Rider as she climbed her new ride. Dash and Rider went into a dive toward Ponyville. The dragonfly wings were pumping mechanically and scripted. They pulled up half way down and flew over the market. Rider could swear every pony’s eyes had pinpricks when they stared at her flying above the market. She landed in front of a tree house where Rainbow led her. She dismounts and follows Rainbow inside. “Twilight I brought you a human!” Said Rainbow proudly. “Oh wait I’ve got to see this.” Said a know it all voice said from upstairs. “Did you get the cutie mark crusaders to dress up as a human or-“ She froze when she saw Sky Rider. “Sup I’m Sky Rider!” She said loudly which made Twilight jump a bit. “What? B-but you’re a human! You can’t exist. Y-you just can’t!” Said Twilight almost terrified. “Well I’m human! And I’m real! Wana shake my hand?” Sky holds her hand out toward Twilight and Twilight walks up to Sky. She puts her hoof in Skies hand and her expression changes from shock to fascination. “Y-you’re real! J-just…What? I’ve got to write a letter to the princess right away! Please don’t leave! I’ll need to prove that you exist!” “Sorry Twilight is it? Yea sorry Twilight but I’m still needed up on Utopia. Have your princess come to Ponyville and we’ll do the rest ok?” “Wait what do you mean you’re leaving? You live in the forest right?” “No I live in the sky silly! Wana watch me take off on my dragonfly?” “S-sure!” Twilight follows her outside and is greeted by a dragonfly the size of three market stands at the door and Sky was getting on its back. “See you later Twilight! Maybe we can be friends in the future ya know?” Said sky as the dragonfly hopped into the skies and headed toward the oddly shaped cloud. “I-I’ve got to go write to Celestia.”
Swarm AuthoritySky Rider went to go get Nano Swarm and tell her about how they had to meet all the ponies. Swarm liked new species but she never liked to really talk to them. She always enjoyed working on Utopia and all of its problems. She was basically the engineer. Sky Rider found her in her room while she was up on her hammock looking out the port hole in her room. Nano would always be there just looking out and always distant. “Yo Nano!” “What?” Nano Swarm said glaring at Sky Rider. Her tone was one of annoyance. “Zeesh you’re grumpy.” “Yea well I don’t exactly relate to any intelligent life form we meet.” “Well I went down to the surface to meet some lavender unicorn named Twilight Sparkle!” “Y-you what? Wait unicorn? I though pegasi but unicorns too?” “Yea! It’s pretty awesome. You should show off the Swarm.” Rider’s voice was calmer and less excited. Probably to increase the convincing factor of her statement some how. It worked though. “Yea ok but later all right?” “I’ll be right here.” Swarm looked out the window again and thought of how fun it could be just blowing in the wind with the swarm. Or fighting it even. Then she realized there was a set of eyes burning a hole in her side with just awkwardness. She looks back at the door and realized how long it was that Rider was staring at her. “Shit rider you’re worse than Beast Master. He at least has an excuse when he’s doing weird stuff. You just really take the fucking cake!” She hops down from the hammock that was a good four meters off the ground. When her boots hit the ground there is a loud metallic thud that shakes the room. (Her body is dense with Swarm material) “Wow Swarm your fat!” Giggled Rider. “SHUT UP!” Rage now taking over her voice. She grumbles the whole way down to the hanger. She walks to the edge and waits for Sky Rider to get her new dragonfly. Swarm summoned a cloud of nanobots and they formed a suit of armor around her. No sleeves. Every plate was white but everything that wasn’t armor was black. It hugged her body perfectly so that most of her body was protected against anything. Her gauntlets contained the Swarm cluster and she was ready to go to the surface. Sky Rider was behind her with the dragonfly. “Let’s get this over with.” Said Swarm. With a neutral tone. “All right! Race you!” Rider goes into a dive toward the ground. Swarm simply just falls off her limbs as far out as she could get them so she wouldn’t fall too fast. Though what she was planning it wouldn’t matter. Sky pulls out of the dive and starts to hover above the ground just a few feet. Everyone in the market sees them. Then Swarm pulls out of her dive by flipping forward then slams into the ground on her knees with a fist on the ground. (Section 8 all the way) dirt and debris shoot up from around her. She gets up and looks around at the staring eyes of all the ponies. ‘Shit I scared the fuck out of em. I guess negotiating is out of the question.’ “Are you ok?!” Said a voice. “W-what? Oh yea I’m fine don’t worry I do that all the time.” Said Swarm to no one in particular. Then there were exhales of relief coming from the small crowd which took Swarm back. Never before when they went to a new planet did people immediately worry for her safety. ‘You know…This might work out.’ “So Swarm since you don’t have a way back up I’m leaving you for now!” “Aw that’s fine by-WAIT WHAT?” Sky laughs out loud and starts to fly away. “GET BACK HERE YOU BITCH!” Swarm was…livid. She even shot a Nano bolt at Sky to try to kill her. It missed and returned to Swarm. “BE BACK IN AN HOUR!” “BE BACK RIGHT NOW!” “THEN YOU’LL TRY TO KILL ME!” Sky had the biggest ear to ear grin that would make pinkie jealous. Swarm turned back to the ponies in the market. Their mouths agape and speechless. Swarm felt so uncomfortable she decided to Nano teleport out of there. She was now in some random part of town. She couldn’t risk the long distance jump back to Utopia in fear some molecules might not go back to where they belong. She started to walk down the sidewalk and a mint green unicorn stopped for a moment to get a good look. Swarm was almost disturbed by the unicorn when her face transformed from shock to pure pleasure. “OH MY GOSH A HUMAN!” She yelled out unable to contain her excitement. “Fuck.” Said Swarm out loud. She formed a short sword of Swarm in her left arm that hid itself from view of the mint green mare that was now rushing toward her. “Oh wow hi I’m Lyra Heartstrings! Wow a human.” She was trying to contain her excitement so not to scare Swarm. This was thoughtful enough for Swarm to sheath the short sword. “I’m Nano Swarm.” She said proudly ‘Ok play it cool and I’m home free’ “I always knew humans existed but now that you’re here I can finally prove to ponies that I’m not crazy!” “Just so you know…I’m part human. I look entirely human sure but I’m mainly a machine.” “Really? How did you manage that? You look all flesh and blood.” “Really?” Said Swarm with mischief in her voice and her smile. She then spotted a tree across the way and shot a Swarm bolt at it. Cutting it in half. “W-whoa…” Said Lyra. “Yup. Do you know anyone who fixes or builds stuff? I’m an engineer and I’d like to have a conversation with an equal you know?” “Oh ok well you don’t mind if I ask a few questions first or later?” “Naw ask away then find me an engineer.” After several pain staking hours of discussing her origins Swarm still hadn’t been picked up by Sky. The mare named Lyra kept asking about what was it like to have hands and stuff along those lines. Eventually she led her to sugar cube corner. She didn’t enter. “Why aren’t you coming in?” Said Lyra “Well...I’ll crush the floor boards.” Said Swarm in an almost nervous way. “You can’t be that heavy.” Lyra giggled. “I’m 2000lbs” That shut Lyra up for a moment. “Your joshing me I know it…” She said almost unsure. “Come with me.” Lyra followed Swarm to the forest edge. “Wait you can’t go into the forest!” “Wasn’t planning on it.” Swarm puts her foot up against a tree then casually leans on it. Then the tree started to crack and break until it could no longer sustain the constant pressure and it fell over. “T-that’s not possible.” “It is for me.” She said in the dullest tone. Eventually they agreed no shops. Though Lyra’s constant poking at Swarms culture and traditions was getting annoying she felt flattered that the unicorn was so fascinated with her. After a while they parted ways and Swarm went back to the market. She saw an orange pony with a Stetson. Though for some reason she had this sudden urge to talk to her. She tried to walk away but then she stopped when her eyes stayed on the Stetson. ‘I want a Stetson…Wait is she a southerner? I’ve got to see this.’ Swarm walked over to the pony. She was selling apples. “Yo Stetson!” Shouted Swarm. The orange pony looks around and sees the human walking toward her in white and black armor. “The hay?” “Yea what’s your name?” Said Swarm who was now in front of the cart. “Why mah name’s Applejack. Now may ah ask who the hay are ya? An what are ya?” “Well I’m a human. And my name is Nano Swarm. Nice to meet you Applejack.” “Huh. Nice ta meet ya. Need anythin’ sugarcube?” “Naw just maken sure you were southern. I saw the hat and I thought stereotypes ya know? What you do here?” “Well ah work on mah families farm Sweet Apple Acres. Ah apple buck the fields with my brother Big Macintosh.” “Apple buck?” “Kick trees tah knock down them apples.” She said with a questioning look. “Ah that makes…No sense actually. I would just pick em.” “Well ya want me tah show ya how its done?” “Sure.” “Well all righty then. We can wait till mah brother Big Mac shows. He’d be watchen the cart soon anyway. Oh there he is right now!” A red stallion walks up to the cart. “Big Mac ya’ll take over. I’ma show this city girl how we apple buck.” “I’m more of a cyber girl really.” Nano said to herself. They head over to the farm and after a conversation about apple bucking and an example from Applejack, Swarm pretty much had it down. She lined herself up to the tree and gave it a good kick…Too good. The tree shuck so violently that it shot an apple straight down and contacted her head. It broke into peaces and Swarm pulled away her foot revealing a Boot shaped indent on the tree. “Ya’ll all right?” Said Applejack worried as she looks down at Swarm as she was sprawled on the ground. “Yea…My pride needs medical attention though.” Applejack gives a low chuckle. “Well sugar cube maybe I got ya all wrong. Ah thought yer not as strong as an apple and ya turned out stronger.” “Thanks Applejack.” Swarm got to her feet. “I gotta look for Sky Rider. Hey you know a Rainbow Dash?” “Aw RD? Yea me an her go way back. We always got into who’s the better athlete competitions. How ya know RD?” “I don’t personally but Sky Rider told me about her.” “Well all right ah’ll take ya to her.” Applejack takes Swarm on some epic adventure throughout the town. Ok it was an epic adventure through her eyes. She never been able to strike up much conversation with indigenous people before because they were all so unfriendly. Though she still wanted to get home and rest after a day of aimlessly walking around the town for stuff to do. Once they got to Rainbow’s house Applejack called up to her. “HEY RAINBOW!” “JUST A MINUTE APPLEJACK!” Said someone from the cloud above. Then a Rainbow colored pony looks over the edge. Immediately when she spots Swarm she goes down and meets them on the ground. “Sup. I don’t think I saw you last time I was on Utopia.” “Wait just a darn minute. What’s a Utopia?” “It’s where she comes from.” Answered Rainbow. “Yes and it’s where I want to go.” Said Swarm. “Sky Rider convinced me to come down and so I did. She left me and I need Beast Master to get Scepter to pick me up.” “Scepter?” Asked Applejack. “His pet-“ ‘Wit if I say dragon then I’ll miss out on their shocked faces.’ “-. His flying pet. He can lift me up to Utopia.” “Ok I’ll go get him.” Said Rainbow and she shoots up toward Utopia. “So Nano. Tell me about Utopia?” “It’s a floating fortress that I live in.” “What like Cloudsdale? A floating city?” “Yea something like that I think. Only I live in it.” ‘The fuck is a Cloudsdale?’ “huh. I gotta say that’s well…Somethin.” “You can come if you want.” “Ah can?” She asked surprised. “Yea once you get passed Scepter’s scaly nature you can ride him with me up to Utopia.” “Wait scaly?” “Yea once you get to know him he’s the sweetest dragon you ever would see.” (Imagine AJ’s reaction) Rainbow flies up to Utopia still hidden in the cloud. She passes through the cloud without trouble. “BEAST MASTER!” Yells out into the hanger. She swore she heard a ‘what?’ but it was too faint to be sure. She flies closer to the center and she sees a human walking down the spiral stair case, he looked ancient. He had wrinkles but just enough so he looked a bit old but not enough so he looked like a grandpa old. He was wearing a safari cap and chainmail with some leather and steel toe boots. “Yo pops!” Said Rainbow. “Yes?” He said. Then he saw Rainbow and he had the largest grin that challenged Sky’s. He could earn a noble peace prize for just that warm smile alone. “Oh hi!” “Umm yea your friend Swarm is stuck down there with my friend AJ. She wants to come back. Do you know where Beast Master is?” “That’s me!” “Oh ok. Wait how are you going to get her up here?” “I guess Scepter will be able to get her up here without much trouble.” “Scepter?” “My pet dragon of course!” Rainbow opens her mouth to respond when Beast Master makes the loudest wolf whistle. Then the ceiling opens up somewhere in the hanger and a dragon falls out of it. The dragon maneuvers over to Rainbow and Beast Master. Rainbow stopped flying in shock and fell to the ground. “W-why d-do y-you have a d-dragon?” “Well it would be an insult to my name if I didn’t have a dragon!” He turns to the dragon “Scepter Nano is down there alone again. Sweet thing.” He puts his own safari hat on his chest then back on his head where it belongs. “And she needs someone to go pick her up.” The dragon bows its head and goes to the edge and flies off. “S-so you’re not afraid of dragons?” Said Rainbow getting a hold of herself. “Nope I even befriend them.” “Wow you’re a step up from Fluttershy.” “Fluttershy?” “She’s a friend of mine and she likes to talk to animals. She’s deathly afraid of dragons though.” “Well I might want the honor to meet this Fluttershy. You think at some point you can arrange it? I will be ever so grateful.” “Umm sure what time?” “Any will do. I don’t mind being waked if need be either. I’ve gone without sleep or rest for seven days while running for my life!” “What were you running from?” “Well the dragon clans of course! It was rather difficult to find a lone dragon and I got caught more than once.” He said this as if he was reliving a fond memory and a smile on his face mirrored his tone of voice. Applejack looked in awe at the dragon that was heading straight for them. “Now sugar cube can you promise me that the dragon won’t eat us for dinner?” Applejack looked at Nano with worried eyes. “It’s ok Applejack. Scepter is a trained dragon and he is the sweetest. He once came to pick me up without Beast Master asking just because I wasn’t on Utopia. He’s kind and generous and just so cute when you get to know him!” “Well ah don’t believe ah ever heard someone call a full grown dragon cute. But when Spike grows up Rarity might still think he’s pretty cute. If ya know what I mean.” Applejack winks at Nano. Nano returns it with a knowing smile. ‘The fuck is a Spike?’ The dragon lands in front of Applejack and Swarm with a thud. Applejack backs away a bit. “Hiya Scepter! How ya been?” Nano hugs the dragons’ nose. “Hey you don’t mind if I bring a friend with me right?” She said with a smile and points to Applejack. Scepter turns sideways and lowers his back for Swarm to get on. She mounts him properly and he doesn’t get up waiting for Applejack. “Are ya sure he’s tame? I’ma might sorry ahm just used to the idea that dragons can hunt ponies.” Applejack struggles to get on Scepters back and manages to hold onto Swarm for dear life. Especially when Scepters shoots almost vertically upward. Rainbow Dash was just leaving and saw the dragon returning with Nano and…Applejack. She laughs when she sees her friends terrified expression and she flies along side the dragon near Nano and Applejack. “Hey cow girl! Too much bull for you to handle!?” Rainbow said to Applejack. “YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSS!” Screamed AJ. Nano and AJ were on solid ground. AJ took a moment before getting a glimpse at the hanger. She was in awe at its size and the machines that rested inside it. The dragon was going back through the opening in the ceiling and it closed behind it. “Where are we?” Said AJ “Utopia.” Said Nano. “Whoa…” AJ took a moment to let the scenery sink in. Nano was going toward the center. “Come on! Wana see the rooms and stuff?” “You bet!” Applejack went off into the upper level. There she was greeted by a golem that was patrolling the halls. It ignored her and continued on its way. “That was a golem.” Said Nano. “A what now?” “Lifeless beings created by technology. First known as creatures that walked around because of magic and stuff but now common on Utopia as they are our guards.” “Umm alrighty then.” They were entering the observatory where Watchman was looking through his telescope…Again. “WATCHMAN!” Yelled Nano “WHOA!” watchman jumped and fell to the floor in a mess of research papers. Applejack and Nano started laughing. “Hey Nano who’s your new friend?” “This pony is named Applejack.” “That’s nice!” He said with a smile. Then his expression became serious and his tone almost angry. “Go off and play while I work. I’m busy.” “Well…Someone’s going to die painfully today.” Said Nano as she walks out the door with Applejack. They headed toward Sound Wave room. There was a wub wub coming from the room. “Ok Applejack…Gotta admit.” “Hey that sounds Vinyl’s kinda music!” Applejack said joyously. “Oh…Never mind then. Let’s go in and party!” They go into the door and Sound Wave sees them as they move over to her dance floor. She stops the music with a confused look on her face. “C-can I help you Nano?” Sound Wave scans her for any reason why she would seek her out. It was unusual for Nano to go into anyone’s room other than her own. She was distant that way. “Oh yea this is kinda…Weird but Applejack here wanted to listen to your music.” Said Nano. “Ah’m a might sorry ma’am. Did I intrude?” Said Applejack affectionately. “N-no not at all. I’m just not used to seeing Nano in my room. She’s pretty anti social.” Wave gave Nano a questioning glance. “Aw really? Well ah’m glad she opened up enough teh talk ta me. I’ve had one humdinger of a day!” “Well all right Applejack. Want a few CD’s? I’ve got lots of choices and genres that I’m sure you’ll like.” “Well all righty then! Let’s see what you got!” It took about thirty minutes for Applejack and Sound Wave to determine the right music that would be all right to bring home. Wave showed her some explicit rated music and she kindly rejected them and continued on. Nano however didn’t stay very long. She returned to her room and went back up on her reinforced hammock. She reflected on the events of the day and then back to what Wave said. ‘I’m just not used to seeing Nano in my room. She’s pretty anti social.’. At that moment Nano realized there must be something wrong with her. She wouldn’t have been so keen with talking to anyone because she enjoyed being able to live in her own world and deep in thought. Today she broke from habit after getting a strange feeling when seeing Applejack. There was a sound of hooves trotting on steel and Nano turns to see Applejack at her door with a bag in her mouth full of CD’s. She couldn’t help but smile at such a sight. It was pretty cute to see a little pony carrying a bag around full of music disks. “Howdy Nano. This yer…room?” Said Applejack looking around quite surprised. There wasn’t very much in terms of furniture other than the hammock. And unlike the rest of Utopia it had very blank light blue walls. “Yea this is my room.” “Huh…Well its pretty. Plain to be honest.” She looks around almost worried. Nano assumed she was ready to leave seeing as she tried to find her. It’s only natural to find the person who brought you to a new place so you can leave it. “Y-you all set to go?” Nano felt weird when saying that. She didn’t know this pony but for some reason her mind was trying to find things to do with her. “What? No ah’d like teh see some of the other levels wit yah.” “Well all right.” Nano said joyously and she hopped down from her high up hammock, only to be reminded of her heavily condensed body weighed 2000lbs when the very loud sound of metal hitting metal roared throughout the Utopian hull. “WHOA!” Exclaimed Applejack as she almost tumbles. She looks back at Nano with a very awed expression. “W-what…a-are yah ok sugar cube?” The concern in her voice was hard to find but it was there. She was more half way between confused and worried. ‘Shit forgot about that’ “Sorry I’m…Very heavy…So yea want to go bother watchman?” Nano said with a nervous smile. “Now hold on. How are yah heavy? Ya shook the room. Only fair for me to have an explanation.” “Umm well…Ok one day…I woke up…” “Like from ah dream?” Applejack tilted her head. “No…From stasis…” Nano woke up in a massive room. She was floating in some sort of liquid and by the looks of her surroundings she was in some sort of lab. If anything it looked like some form of life support. This was Nano’s first memory before her mind became assaulted with data. Useless data and required data. Like how to gain her balance while walking and the laws of physics. She was told of all the known secrets of the universe and all the known sciences. She even got several childhood memories of other people. Each event had been hand picked for her to witness and when all the greatest and terrible memories were downloaded…She knew what she was. She was a machine. No not just a machine, a cyborg. And she was not woman born. Her body was formed in this life sustaining fluid and her body was also hosting some…creation within her. She later would find out it was the swarm. The Nano Swarm. Eventually she figured out how to move her muscles and eyes. She looked around for anyone who may be watching her. She realized she was alone. She felt wrong inside the tank of life giving fluid. She wanted so badly to get out but she couldn’t even if she tried. But then…She remembered what she was, and what she had. ‘Maybe it can help?’ She holds her hand out on front of her and hoped that she could command what she knew as ‘The Swarm’. *Crash!* Nano found herself feeling the pull of gravity for the first time. She couldn’t determine the sensation but she knew how to fully work her body. She had the memories of others walking down the sidewalk, or walking in the halls of school. Nano found her footing and she begun to stand. Her head started pulsating with the feeling of pumping blood, and then she saw some…Thing. It was an…Animal? ‘Never mind that. I require matter.’ Her mind seemed almost programmed. She had to do things that she had no reason behind. Though this creature starts to come toward her and gives her what feels like a hug. She stops her thoughts to focus on this one creature. She still couldn’t make out its shape but it felt warm and comforting. Then she remembered the impulsive trigger in her mind. She stood up and started…absorbing the room. The walls started to bend toward her. The floors started to seep into her skin. Every molecule seemed to be compressed as the most intense pain filled her nerves and her thoughts. The creature bolts out of the room at a blinding speed. Only before that did she get a good enough look at the colors…there were…a lot of them? Nano’s memory fails at that moment. The rest was a blank. Though she knew she summoned the swarm and that they had something to do with the collapsing of the room. She realized how vague that really was in terms of discovering how the Swarm came to her. In her honest opinion she had no idea. “That’s some tale. But yer sure yah don’t remember more?” Said Applejack in a caring tone of voice. “Yea…I don’t know much after that but I do know for a fact that all those walls and floors became part of me…Once Impulse found me he used those materials to build this ship.” Nano gestures to the walls, then she gave a thankful smile. “Because of the materials that are now out of my body I can live a semi normal life. I still weigh a lot but its more bare able now. I guess it’s also the reason I don’t like to leave Utopia…It was made out of what I am.” “Why ain’t that a touchin story.” Said Applejack with still more caring. “Yea…So wana go bug Watchman?” Applejack laughs a low chuckle. “You bet!”
Tale of Nuclear Fire(WOO PARAGRAPHS YEA!) Turmoil was in pain, and a lot of it. His radiation sickness is being treated by Witch Doctor and is almost cured. Turmoil was thankful to even survive the blast from the warhead that destroyed the town he was assigned to protect. The pain got so bad Witch Doctor chose to put him in stasis until his body could heal itself properly. The stasis chamber was yellow like most of the ship; it was also larger than a human so in case it would ever be needed to treat something else it was there. As of now Turmoil is residing inside this capsule. Turmoil joined the rest of the Twelve Specialists in the meeting room. Everyone knew he wouldn’t need to say anything because he couldn’t. Turmoil was on life support being walked to the meeting room with Witch Doctor. Turmoil was never disappointed with the meetings. Peace Keeper made sure everyone knew the possible outcomes before each meeting when determining something as fragile as the relationship of two civilizations that just became aware of each others presence. Like all the other times Turmoil didn’t need to speak. At the end of the meeting Witch Doctor escorted Turmoil once again back to the stasis chamber. Witch Doctor being the most knowledgeable in genetic engineering and in general anything to do with bio or chemical substances was the best doctor in the known universe. As Turmoil lays in the stasis chamber and goes into deep sleep. In that dream that follows he relives the trauma his body experienced on the last world. Turmoil was down on the planets surface setting up turret defenses for the indigenous populace. Bombers and planes soared in the outer most atmospheres as they dropped their payload from miles away, striking their targets without getting into the range of the anti air defenses. The alliance promised a future with Utopia and offered to give them free food and access to their bank. ‘How could we refuse? Especially if our turrets can save innocent lives.’ Said Turmoil at the next meeting. Unlike the Alliance Turmoil was able to make the best long range turrets that were able to hit almost anything as long as it can be seen or detected. Binary helped Turmoil program them so that when they detect a plane and they go under the radar(Or over it) the turrets can still predict its movements and possible evasive maneuvers. Turmoil got them to act like long range shotguns so every time they fired in unison something was going to fall from the sky. (Even if 90% of the shots miss) Though one day the attack vessels did something that no one would expect. They resorted to nuclear tactics and a large bomber dropped its payload way out of the long range targeting system. The detonation didn’t hit the city. NO it didn’t need too. The blast radius was damaging enough. The skies light up in a great ball of fire, brighter than the sun. Everyone stops and stares in awe and fear. All except Turmoil…He sprints to the nearest bunker which was conveniently next to him. The blast doors were gone from all the shelling but Turmoil didn’t care. He had to take his chances if he wanted to survive this. ‘Why stand in the open of a nuclear explosion when you have time to get behind cover eh?’ When the shockwave hit the bunker was destroyed along with most of the city. But it didn’t matter because Turmoil found a place deeper within the bunker that led to an underground tunnel system. Regardless of his quick dash down the tunnel he was still too close to the surface and the shockwave threw him into the depths of the tunnels, and blasted him with radiation. Utopia was a safe distance from the blast. Which was good because they were the first to respond. The primary goal was to find Turmoil and confirm if he was dead or not. Thankfully there were survivors and Turmoil was one of them. Witch Doctor seeing that his patient was safe returned to his regular duties, curing disease. Though he needed to know what types of diseases existed on this world and only Watchman would know this so soon. Witch Doctor was pretty much the typical mad scientist…Or he looked it. He wasn’t that mad and he was pretty sane. The exact opposite of Binary. Binary looked and at times sounded sane, but was very very insane. Though they both have a mutual respect for each other. Since they are both specialists in different fields they always are better than each other in different ways. Leading to discussions they take turns in. Binary talks about coding for a few minutes, then Witch Doctor about diseases and biology. It was mostly one way conversation as the other would listen, but they both had a fascination with the opposing field that (even though not as strong as their passion for their own) fueled their friendship and even allowed them to invent new ideas for cures or programming. Witch Doctor watched as Watchman peered into a crystal ball that hovered in front of him. Watchman usually does this to download all the events he witnesses directly into his mind. (Witch Doctor and Binary are to blame for that hybrid tech) Witch Doctor didn’t need to say anything as Watchman looked at him. He knew what he was here for and he started going through his file cabinets under ‘E’ and took out a large file labeled ‘diseases’. Watchman smiles as he hands over the file to Witch Doctor. “Thank you friend. You know me so well.” Said Witch Doctor. Watchman gave a smile and nodded to say ‘You’re welcome’ Witch Doctor went back to his lab on the second floor that was near the impulse engine. He quickly opened up the files Watchman gave him like a kid opens up his charismas presents. It’s safe to say he’s passionate about his work. Once he looks at the files he was stunned and shocked. Very few deadly diseases existed here in Equestria. There were a few uncured diseases that didn’t kill and some that did. The most common diseases are ones that didn’t even need medicine to cure, and the ponies would use medicine anyway. Finding that all this information was going to be annoying and if not boring to him he was about to go check on Binary and see what kind of nifty gadgets he may have thought up. Nano was the engineer by all means but she didn’t talk that much. He then noticed that Watchman was at the front door. He didn’t look at all happy, no he was more concerned. He knew Witch Doctor wouldn’t be happy with the information he gave him. But that didn’t mean he wasn’t without a few ideas that could still occupy Witch Doctor for a good amount of time. He had a folder in his hand. He walked over to the chemistry set in Witch Doctors room and put it down next to a beaker. Then he walks out and back to his observatory. Witch Doctor looks at the folder and opens it up to browse through its unknown fountain of possibility. What he finds in there was something he did not expect. Inside were pictures of mythical creatures that looked biologically impossible. The folder was labeled ‘Beast Master’. Watchman knew the good Doctor wouldn’t be able to resist studying such strange beasts. It was the reason he would at times try to go into Beast Master’s room and take samples of his dragon. Immediately he copied down the information that he read through and returned the file to Watchman. Then he went back to his lab and started researching the possibilities and potential for these new discoveries. The creatures he saw in that file were ones that he’s never seen before. Some even only known in mythology. ‘I’m going to have so much fun’ thought Witch Doctor as he starts to pull out old notes. Binary was typing the things that no one really understood. He would always talk about impossible things like how ‘The Force is serious fucking business!’ or ‘Don’t touch my consol’……..That last one is only impossible for Sky Rider. She likes to explore new places and sometimes that includes a new wealth of knowledge…Or gossip...whichever. Binary was working on such a program this day. He was studying the potential of flight in this world. He hasn’t seen the pegasi but he got a golem to look at a few notes for him and was interested to see images of the anomaly called ‘flight’ in this world. Every pegasi doesn’t have enough power in their wings to lift themselves, so there is a weird aura that they utilize that the specialists aren’t aware of. He had no time for such meaningless gibberish about ‘magic’ that the ponies seem to value. He knew the technology and the universe just by rebuilding it. You can never truly understand something unless you’ve built it yourself. It’s just like all riddles and tales, the plot can develop and a story will be created; however only the creator knows the trial and error that went into that storyline. It was the same basic principle with coding. You must create what you don’t yet understand to learn from it. And Binary lived by that. Everything he learned he had to be able to recreate before claiming he’d mastered it. But today was the first time he truly put his theories into test. Because today Binary was building the bridge that connected the natural and the supernatural. Once Binary was completely done with all his coding and law writing he got out of his chair for the first time in three weeks. His body was aching; his head started to pulsate with blood and he stumbled onto the floor with a thud. He sent the data up to Witch Doctor already so his next feat was getting to his lab. Witch Doctor was going through notes still and was now putting chemicals together to create tranquilizers. Then there was a constant pinging on the stasis machine for Turmoil. He went over to it and looked at the data. Turmoil was done… He opened it up and awakened him. He was no were near as healthy as he normally was but he was able to stay conscious without any medical assistance now. All that was left was how he was going to move around. But that was taken care of by…well. Witch Doctor approached Nano Swarm after the nuclear attack on the city that rendered Turmoil indisposed. She was sitting in her reinforced hammock of ‘steel forged by god’ or Nanobots and was cussing to herself about Turmoil’s misfortune while looking out the circular window next to her vantage point on the hammock. She may have been anti social; but she knew where her loyalties lye. The Twelve specialists were supposed to be family toward each other, and that was how they treated each other. Ever since their home was destroyed the only remembrance of it was each other and Utopia itself. “Nano I need your assistance.” Said Witch Doctor in a very serious voice. Once he spoke Nano’s head shot toward him, then her face turned into horror when he said assistance. “W-why? Is everything ok? Can you save him?” She said worried. She assumed he wanted her to infuse Turmoil with the Swarm and in doing so would give him a possible fifty fifty chance of dying or living, especially in his current state. “No he’s stable…But there is something I do need you to do so he can get back on his feet sooner.” She cocked her head to the side with a questioning expression. “What is it doc?” “I want you to help me build a life support suit of armor. One that will allow him to move around and keep his body safe enough to heal while continuing his daily activities.” Nano smiled at the simplicity of the task…She’s done it before. “Aw doc ya scared me. I don’t need your help with that; I’ve done stuff like that before.” “Which I’m afraid isn’t going to be enough…” Nano’s reassured look faded and turned into a worried frown. “W-what do you mean?” “He’s going to need REAL life support. Not just the body enhancers you would do for people. He needs to have a fully functioning system that will take over all his body functions except for his brain waves. You’ve put people in a stasis field so they wouldn’t die from pain or wounds. Now I’m sorry but he has radiation poisoning and those simple life enhancing abilities of yours aren’t good enough to take away radiation.” “…Ok what do I need to build?” “…Come with me, we have a lot to discuss.” Witch Doctor looks at the large suit of heavy jump jet infantry armor. The heavy shoulder pads and the large chest frame was able to hold a sizable life support system…In fact that’s exactly what it held. The suit was complete with air tight helmet that had a respiratory system that filtered atmosphere and separated the oxygen from everything else. It would then hold that oxygen in a storage unit for Turmoil to breathe through. The suits large jump jets would allow Turmoil to freely leave and return to Utopia without having any trouble. It was a change from Turmoil’s…Paladin Hover Tank…Which was undeniably the most powerful tank in all dimensions considering that it was literally built to drive off Utopia without taking damage; AND to be able to fire high explosive shells out of *sigh* a quad cannon. (4 tank cannons on one main turret) Witch Doctor goes to the stasis chamber and helps Turmoil to his feet and gets him in front of the suit of black armor, he is gasping for air like a fish out of water. The suits chest plate opens up and then the legs open up. Turmoil needed help stepping up to fit inside the suit since it was a good…10 feet tall…Luckily every door and corridor was tall enough for something that is 12 feet tall. This is mainly because Golem God liked to make his golems pretty tall so they could intimidate anyone who enters Utopia, it’s very good for security when everyone is too afraid of being pummeled by a 9 foot tall behemoth guard. The suit lifts Turmoil into a more centered place inside it and starts wrapping itself around him. Once done it started to fix itself so he could rest comfortably inside the armor without any irritation. Then the life support system turns on and he starts to breathe similar to a diver. “Thank you doctor. I didn’t believe I would see the light of day once again after that explosion.” Said Turmoil gratefully. “I’m sorry my friend…But that state you are in could be permanent…Your lungs took too much damage to just be healed back. You will need a respiratory aid of some sort until I’m able to genetically engineer a new pair of lungs from one of the specialists.” Turmoil remained silent for a few moments. “Very well doctor…I’m happy to be alive. This new information does not stress me as much as you may think. I am alive. I have you to thank for that.” Even though you couldn’t see it through those small ovals for eyes, Turmoil was smiling. “Well I’m glad survival is still more important to you than the quality of life. I couldn’t imagine being unable to feel the world around me. I would hate it because it would get in the way of my research.” “I don’t need research to reassure myself that I can save lives, even when the quality of mine is so poor. In fact I now feel like an inspiration to all those around me who know my tale.” Doctor smiles at Turmoil. He’s been known to never let things get him down but this near death experience just proves it way too well. “All right Turmoil I need to get back to my research…lots of interesting things on this world. Maybe PK will let you roam around.” Said the doctor with a wink. With that Turmoil now leaves to join his fellowship in the hanger. Sky Rider always hangs out in the hanger. She is always just itching to fly and feel the wing rush passed her in her open air cockpit of her home made biplanes. She loved all manors of aircraft and not just the fast ones too. She was actually in the hanger playing with a remote control toy plane…which really solidifies the idea that SHE LOVES PLANES! Although when she sees Turmoil descending the stairs to the hanger she leaps up in joy giving an excited gasp. “TURMOIL!” She ran over to him. Sky’s youthful nature created smiles that you would normally give to a child. She ran to Turmoil and gave him the biggest hug she could muster. “Sky I’ve missed you!” He would kneel to get to her level but she had a firm grip on his waist he had no control over at the moment. “When will you be out of the suit?” She said with a smile as she pulls out of the hug. “Doc said that I may never be able to leave the suit…” He said grimly. “W-what?” She looked broken and on the brink of tears. Turmoil had to reassure her. “Sky please don’t cry…I’m very lucky to be alive. If skin made of armor is the price I had to play for saving innocent lives then I can bare with that burden.” She was tearing up. But his words struck home and she started understood his way of thinking so she knew his new form wouldn’t change who he was. “O-ok…j-just d-don’t d-do it again!” She begged him trying to put on a smile. “I will do it again if it meant the safety of others…You should know me well enough to know I would never refuse to help the innocent.” He couldn’t show it but his voice made the impression he was smiling. “T-that was a j-joke…Y-you still suck at sarcasm.” She smiled at him. Turmoil chuckled as she tried to draw him into another hug…But his weight was too great so she ended up flinging herself to him. Binary made it by himself to Witch Doctors room. The good doctor himself was mid experiment and he asked Binary to wait a while as this particular chemical mixture needed to be done fast or it could mix with the wrong chemicals too soon. He was looking to make certain elements that are very rare to occur naturally…Yet it didn’t stop him from making them like a chemistry god. When he was done he turned to Binary who seemed to have a strange glow of pride and excitement. Witch Doctor saw this and smiled to show he was done. The chemicals would rest inside the beaker without forming anything new for a long time now. Once Binary got the signal he perked up…If that was even possible in the current state of mind he was in. “Well W.D. my friend I’ve discovered a way to bend the world around me without using this so called magic that the ponies have!” He said in an excited and quite loud voice. “Umm. Ok let’s hear it then.” Witch Doctor was taken back by the sudden volume of Binary but he still responded with curiosity. “Well I’ve sent the data to the stasis chamber. In mere hours the process should finish and I will be able to have the power of telekinesis!” Binary’s smile almost fell off his face it was so wide. “Umm Binary that’s impossible. There is no way you could do that.” He was unsure. “Oh? Look at the data.” Said Binary in a challenging tone. The doctor went over to the empty stasis chamber and looked at the information that was downloaded into it. It took him ten minutes to fully decipher it but he knew enough about Binary’s work to understand it all. “Binary…You are a genius!” “That’s not all.” “What?” “I made a secondary program for you. It’s in the other folder.” Witch Doctor looks at the other file that was just received after a long sending period. His excitement was almost uncontainable when he realized what it was. “From what I can tell we’re not the only floating fortress in this world. So I will need my Paladin tank to be able to hover. Of course it’s able to hover from the last time you tinkered with it but now with the creatures of this world being so maneuverable I’ll need to be able to fly if need be.” Said Turmoil as he stood next to his tank. Sky was with him absorbing every word like her life depended on it…It was mainly because the conversation had to do with flight. “Okie doky! Now I’ve got the fastest engines in the universe but none of them would be able to fit properly on your tank. I’m going to need to rebuild the main body of it so that I could get the air stream into the engines. That means that there will be at least one gaping hole in the front and rear of your tank.” She said nervously. Turmoil considered this… “Very well Sky. I trust you enough to make it salvageable but how about we make a new tank entirely. I’ll just take apart what I can and I’ll help you build the tank around the new engines.” “OH ok that is way simpler now! Ok let’s get this thing torn apart!” After hours of tinkering the day light was starting to fade. They worked well into the night and managed to get the Paladin down to pieces and started putting it back together around the new duel engines. If anything this would become the fastest tank/jet with treads in the universe. Though it stopped looking like a regular old tank a long time ago. Turmoil decided he would have four turrets. Two on each side. Two in front and two in back. If anything it now looked like a dune buggy with jet engines and four treads and four ball turrets. Each ball turret had the potential to do some serious damage if they hit something. Even pierce armor if needed. The fact that they could spin at 50mph before you finish blinking made any fast moving target an easy one. The tank could move around on its own and was hooked up to Turmoil’s suit so he can command it without actually riding it. That would be useful since these ponies posses magic and could possibly lift him if they so desired. (Or had the right amount of power to do it) When it was done they stepped back to look over their work. Both Sky Rider and Turmoil had their hands on their chins in the exact same body pose that showed they were scanning and admiring a new addition to an art museum. “Well Turmoil I think we’ve done it.” Said Sky Rider still in the exact same pose. “Yes Sky, I think we have.” “Wana make more?” “Do we have the parts?” They both sigh in sadness and in unison. (I got rid of Spell Tome as a character...I didn't like the idea of magic in a society with this much tech ;P) (you may have also noticed I changed the title...Well this story is still being written is it not? ;P)
Heart of UtopiaIt was that time of day again…Inspecting the golems and their energy signatures. Every golem had to be read before refueling them. If a golem has too much energy it could explode. If a golem had to little the pieces of armor that formed its body will fall apart and leave a large mess. Golem God had a machine to do this inspection automatically, but after Utopia hit its depression state with the almost lost Turmoil the energy output of the sun fortress diminished. ‘What? The sun fortress can be depressed? YES IT CAN! Because all golems aren’t just mindless machines. They have feelings and Utopia was part golem. It had feelings and it radiated with warmth and love when it was happy. Golem God wasn’t completely human; he among others of Utopia could sense energies that no one else could. Golem was able to sense the emotions of other creatures and even the emotions that came from Utopia as it slept in the clouds. Utopia felt lonely being unable to see the blue skies its big sister created as her light reflected off of the atmosphere. Impulse could sense this too since it was his machine after all. But each member had a connection to Utopia as if it was the caretaker. “Utopia…Don’t be sad, you have your children to keep you company.” Said Golem to the impulse engine. “Somethin the matter G.G.?” Said Impulse as he appears from behind Golem. “I know you sense her, you built her…” Impulse didn’t respond for a moment. “I do…it worries me more than you think. Utopia seems distant like Nano. It isn’t normal but I know her well enough that Utopia wants to be alone in her thoughts. But I have a pretty good idea of what she wants.” “Y-you do?” Golem was shocked Impulse didn’t mention this earlier to him. “Yes…She wants to hold the sun itself; or at least control herself like one.” “I-I don’t understand?” “She wants to be bigger. Look around you…This is like a trailer compared to that cloud city; Utopia is jealous.” “But why didn’t she say anything to me?” “Because she doesn’t want her children to worry about mother…But it’s ok I have a solution.” “Really what?” “It involves the ponies.” He winks. “Oh…I understand now. Clever you over powered bastard.” “Yea I thought so too.” Impulse backs into the walls of utopia and is absorbed by them. Golem God turns back to the Utopian impulse engine. “You hear that mother. We can help you.” Peace Keeper went down to Watchman’s observatory and found him looking into another one of his crystal balls. Watchman looks up and gives two fingered quick salute and goes back to his work. Keeper knew the drill and went over to Watchman’s file cabinet and pulled out the file with ‘Peace Keeper’ on it. The file contained the information on each countries relation with each other. (Of course) Keeper was pleased with the first few pages he skimmed and went to his room and started making a diagram of pictures of important griffons and ponies with their general information summarized below each picture. He used different colored lines of string to represent different relationship statuses to each member of society. First was the blue strings that represented family. Then red that represented enemies. And yellow represented neutral. Then one or two showed up that weren’t common. Pink…Representing love. After he started applying the red he noticed something off. ‘This world looked so peaceful, yet here are all these red lines that stretch across my room.’ He looks around and notices something VERY worrisome. A red line attached to a picture with a pink one…and they were connecting to two kingdoms. But not by the same people. Some prince was in love…While some princess was too. And both their countries were enemies…Then he applies the most dreaded color of all…Black. The color of war. “Good lord what is happening?” Beast Master was having fun looking over his new body. Before the transfer into Equestria Witch Doctor gave him some dragon skin. Not actual dragon skin but hybrid human dragon cross over that made it so Beast Master was difficult to wound or hurt. Beast Master goes to Witch Doctor to do so many experiments with animal DNA with his body that he may no longer be considered human. Utopia tried to send messages to Beast Master to stop but he can’t sense her wishes like her other children. Beast Master may have the senses of an animal but he doesn’t have the telepathy required to speak to mother and only takes advice from his close friends who live in Utopia. Though today was just too different. He wanted to go out and meet this Fluttershy Rainbow Dash spoke of. Though being confined to this floating world is something he will have to live with for now. Instead he spars with a bear…Wut? *Thump* It was that time of day again…Inspecting the golems and their energy signatures. Every golem had to be read before refueling them. If a golem has too much energy it could explode. If a golem had to little the pieces of armor that formed its body will fall apart and leave a large mess. Golem God had a machine to do this inspection automatically, but after Utopia hit its depression state with the almost lost Turmoil the energy output of the sun fortress diminished. ‘What? The sun fortress can be depressed? YES IT CAN! Because all golems aren’t just mindless machines. They have feelings and Utopia was part golem. It had feelings and it radiated with warmth and love when it was happy. Golem God wasn’t completely human; he among others of Utopia could sense energies that no one else could. Golem was able to sense the emotions of other creatures and even the emotions that came from Utopia as it slept in the clouds. Utopia felt lonely being unable to see the blue skies its big sister created as her light reflected off of the atmosphere. Impulse could sense this too since it was his machine after all. But each member had a connection to Utopia as if it was the caretaker. “Utopia…Don’t be sad, you have your children to keep you company.” Said Golem to the impulse engine. “Somethin the matter G.G.?” Said Impulse as he appears from behind Golem. “I know you sense her, you built her…” Impulse didn’t respond for a moment. “I do…it worries me more than you think. Utopia seems distant like Nano. It isn’t normal but I know her well enough that Utopia wants to be alone in her thoughts. But I have a pretty good idea of what she wants.” “Y-you do?” Golem was shocked Impulse didn’t mention this earlier to him. “Yes…She wants to hold the sun itself; or at least control herself like one.” “I-I don’t understand?” “She wants to be bigger. Look around you…This is like a trailer compared to that cloud city; Utopia is jealous.” “But why didn’t she say anything to me?” “Because she doesn’t want her children to worry about mother…But it’s ok I have a solution.” “Really what?” “It involves the ponies.” He winks. “Oh…I understand now. Clever you over powered bastard.” “Yea I thought so too.” Impulse backs into the walls of utopia and is absorbed by them. Golem God turns back to the Utopian impulse engine. “You hear that mother. We can help you.” Peace Keeper went down to Watchman’s observatory and found him looking into another one of his crystal balls. Watchman looks up and gives two fingered quick salute and goes back to his work. Keeper knew the drill and went over to Watchman’s file cabinet and pulled out the file with ‘Peace Keeper’ on it. The file contained the information on each countries relation with each other. (Of course) Keeper was pleased with the first few pages he skimmed and went to his room and started making a diagram of pictures of important griffons and ponies with their general information summarized below each picture. He used different colored lines of string to represent different relationship statuses to each member of society. First was the blue strings that represented family. Then red that represented enemies. And yellow represented neutral. Then one or two showed up that weren’t common. Pink…Representing love. After he started applying the red he noticed something off. ‘This world looked so peaceful, yet here are all these red lines that stretch across my room.’ He looks around and notices something VERY worrisome. A red line attached to a picture with a pink one…and they were connecting to two kingdoms. But not by the same people. Some prince was in love…While some princess was too. And both their countries were enemies…Then he applies the most dreaded color of all…Black. The color of war. “Good lord what is happening?” Beast Master was having fun looking over his new body. Before the transfer into Equestria Witch Doctor gave him some dragon skin. Not actual dragon skin but hybrid human dragon cross over that made it so Beast Master was difficult to wound or hurt. Beast Master goes to Witch Doctor to do so many experiments with animal DNA with his body that he may no longer be considered human. Utopia tried to send messages to Beast Master to stop but he can’t sense her wishes like her other children. Beast Master may have the senses of an animal but he doesn’t have the telepathy required to speak to mother and only takes advice from his close friends who live in Utopia. Though today was just too different. He wanted to go out and meet this Fluttershy Rainbow Dash spoke of. Though being confined to this floating world is something he will have to live with for now. Instead he spars with a bear…What? Golem God walks around Utopia casually scanning his golems as he passes by. He detects low energy signatures on some and marks them to return to ‘the energy hub’ where energy would be pumped into them. Then he hears a crash large thud come from the room above him…its Beast Masters room… “Of all that is holy? What is Beast Master wrestling now?” He ignores the interruption of his train of thought and goes back to scanning the golems he passes. Eventually he selects a few for a preparation of contact with nobles. They would be the select golems that will remain below Utopia defending the landing zone for the arrival of the chosen diplomats. He wasn’t given orders to do that but he knew it would be done at some point. He knew that today was the day for each of the members of Utopia will chose the missionaries to spread the good will. Peace Keeper kept out of first contact things. He was good with maintaining peace, not forming alliances. Golem God however is very charming in his priest like outfit. His presence is like the presence of the priest at church. You must have respect for him. His way with words and flattery can make you trust him as well. By far he is no religious man. But he does like to pass down the right teachings so others can follow a life of the faithful. He was now finished with his selections of refueling and started toward the hanger before Peace Keeper came on the loud speaker. ‘Come to the conference room. We hear the princesses will arrive soon and we need to choose our representatives.’ Everyone instinctively dropped everything and went to the conference room. Once there nearly everyone noticed the differences in Binary and Witch Doctor. Impulse spoke up first. “What happened to you two?” Witch Doctor was covered in vines and Binary was wearing the biggest grin on his face. “Well we discovered how to give ourselves…Well super powers!” The room fell silent for a moment; until of course Impulse spoke up. “Ok what happened?” Witch Doctor looked at Binary with the biggest grin. “These files you’ve created are just. Just…genius!” “Thank you, thank you. Now let’s get to stasis. I don’t want to wait any longer.” “All right then, you first. If your method is wrong then I can bring you back and save you.” “All right let’s do this!” Binary pull vaults into the stasis chamber and lies on his back while waiting for it to close. Witch Doctor stood next to the chamber and activated the machine; which in turn closed the stasis chamber. Binary was now at the machines mercy as the inside starts to glow with power directly from the core of Utopia. After several minutes of a radiant yellow glow coming from the chamber it opens and reveals Binary almost unchanged. “D-did it work?” Said Witch Doctor. Binary looks at his hands and then to a beaker on the counter in the room. He lifts up his hand toward it and starts to think of it floating…It worked. The beaker was now a foot off the counter and it shot toward Binary and caught it in his hand. “Yes my friend…It worked.” He said with a rightfully confident grin. “My turn.” Witch Doctor instructs Binary in how to work the chamber, giving him VERY specific instructions and the reasons behind them. Binary didn’t need the reasons but he understood Doctor’s worries since Binary has never used this machine before. After an hour worth of notes and instructions Witch Doctor nervously got into the chamber. Binary wouldn’t let him down as he activated the machine with expert care. Light began to pour through it once more. And Witch Doctor emerged from the chamber several minutes later. He got up and went over to a potted plant he had in the room. When he grabbed it the plant started to grow vines around his arm and it latched to his cloths. “HAHA! IT WORKED!” Exclaimed Binary. “Yes but did it give me control? Time for a field test don’t you agree?” the maliciousness was clear in the doctors voice. Several minutes later Binary was caught up in a web of vines suspended in the air. “HAHA! A HUMAN WEB IS BEST WAY TO CAPTURE A CODER!” “Funny! But I can take this down whenever I feel!” Binary and Witch Doctor then proceeded to do an epic battle worthy of legends…But I’m not going to write about it cuz I don’t feel like it. (Lawl) ‘Come to the conference room. We hear the princesses will arrive soon and we need to choose our representatives.’ They stopped their legendary battle and they left the scorched room filled with broken glass and vines…And even a loose Equestrian frog. The ten specialists that weren’t there listened to the epic details and they all had jaws on the floor. (U jelly?) “Umm…Damn. Ok so who do we want to represent us during our first encounter?” Said Peace Keeper. “I believe Turmoil will be the best to represent our hardships. Sky will get the conversation going and…I don’t know who else after that.” Said Impulse. “I know who should represent us!” Shouted Sky effectively getting everyone’s attention. “G.G. will be good! He’s always rambling nice stuff that I find pretty cool so they may think the same about him. PK over here should go too!” She shouted joyously. “Well I don’t want to go down there unless I really need too. As much as I’d like to meet the rulers of the realm I would still want to put together a proper diagram of the world powers and their relations. Though I do wish to have Watchman down there as well. Not only are his crystal balls capable of firing bolts of lightning but can return to utopia after this is over.” Sound Wave as quiet…She was listening to music through her head phones. No one bothered Wave during her mini raves. It was just…A death sentence. She never really cared for first contact and would always come late to the party (so to speak) when she was engrossed with music. Turmoil was listening to the proceedings and couldn’t help but noticed Smoke Machine’s distance from the group. “Machine…” Smoke came back to his senses and looked at Turmoil awaiting a question. “…What bothers you?” “…Well you noticed the clouds in Equestria don’t move by natural forces right? There is literally no wind here.” “You’re right that does trouble me…But I wouldn’t know.” He said that more coldly than needed. Turmoil didn’t notice how rude his statement was until he said it. “Sorry that came off wrong.” “I take no offence. Actually now I kinda feel guilty. But regardless we all notice this right?” Every head nodded in agreement…Except Wave’s whose head was nodding before hand. “All right. Who votes for the current choice of representatives? Watchman, Golem, Turmoil, and Sky.” Everyone raises their hand. Except for Wave. “All right. Proceedings over. Now someone volunteer to sacrifice themselves to tell Wave we’re done.” The princesses were on their way to Ponyville. “Tia? How does one earn the trust of creatures from other worlds?” Celestia looked at her sister with a neutral expression. “I don’t know sister. But hopefully they would want our trust as well.” She smiles warmly toward her sister. “So far they haven’t done any harm to our innocent ponies so I know they don’t mean harm. Even if their fortress is stationed above the town of Ponyville.” “I hope you’re right…” Turmoil and Sky were looking down on the world; Golem and Watchman stand behind them speaking of how they were going to handle the princesses. “Yes I should descend first with my golden wings, and then Sky will buzz on down with her Dragonfly. Then you will come down by teleporting through the crystal energies.” “Wait actually I think I should go down first through my crystal energies. Then Sky, you, and Turmoil.” “Wait why?” “Well if they choose to fight then at least I will be there first and be able to leave as fast as I can. Then there is the fact I can knock them out with a shock from my crystal balls.” “Ok gotta admit talking about your crystal balls is kinda weird…Call them drones.” “…You’re weird…” “Y-you’re joking right?” “HEY GUYS THERE HERE!” Yelled Sky The chariot carrying the princesses was approaching Ponyville at a steady rate. They kept checking the skies for the so called Utopia that Twilight mentioned. When they neared Ponyville a glass orb came up to them. The four guards on all sides moved in front to block the glass orb from getting any closer to the princesses. The orb itself moved away and toward a clearing. “Follow it.” Said Celestia. “It looks like they can interoperate meaning through motion well. I will be first to set down and-“ “HOLD ON! Watchman let them summon us! Rainbow is down there heading toward the princesses.” Rainbow got close to Luna and Celestia. “Hey want me to get them?” Said Rainbow. “Yes Rainbow, I would like you to go inform them of our arrival.” Said Celestia. Rainbow flies up to Utopia that was still hidden inside a cloud. She passes through easily now that it accepts her. “Yo!” She said to no one in particular. “Sup bow!” Said Sky. Rainbow smiled at the nick name. Apparently it wasn’t that bad. “Yea well the princesses are here and wish to…See you.” At this point she sees Turmoil. Turmoil needed to defuse her worry. “Thank you winged one. I believe he have not met. I am Turmoil the defense specialist. I will be the one protecting my comrades along side Watchman as Sky Rider and Golem God negotiate peace between our nations.” Rainbow rubs the back of her neck. “Okaaay. So I’ll see you guys down there.” She speeds off and Golem turns to Watchman. “I think I should go first then you. My grace will fill them with hope of relation and your watchful eyes will keep me safe.” “UGH! No time to argue! Fine just go. Turmoil you’re last to join us.” “Understood Watcher.” A pair of gold butterfly like wings appear on Golem. They are slanted forward so they catch as much air as a parachute would. The wing span was over ten feet each side and he jumps out of the hanger to make his slow decent toward the ground. The princesses are almost shocked to see the beauty of such golden wings. They weren’t sure if they were talking to humans anymore. Golem was making a very slow graceful decent that would make Rarity proud. He had the golden plate armor his golems carry and whatever wasn’t plate armor was a tunic. He landed on the ground in front of the princesses and his wings slowly were retracting into his back and into nothingness. “Good welcome regal ones. I am the almighty golem. Other wise known as Golem God.” Said Golem as he bows to the princesses. Twilight came around the corner as fast as she could. She was about to speak but realized she was known and the princesses were talking to the newcomers. “Well good to meet you Golem God. I am princess Celestia; this is my sister Luna.” Golem looks between them realizing how astral their names are. But he didn’t have much time to question them before Watchman zapped onto the ground from a lightning bolt that came out of a glass orb. The princesses’ guards jumped a little not out of fear but because of alertness. “I’m the great watcher. Other wise known as Watchman.” He bows too. “I’m princess-“ “Celestia and Luna. This is Ponyville. Your capital is Canterlot. It’s ok I’m Watchman the great watcher. I learn through my sight and my sight sees all.” He points toward a glass orb. “HEY DON’T INTERUPT THE PRINCESSES!” Shouted Rainbow. Then a buzzing noise came from above them. Sky Rider was descending with a Dragonfly. She landed behind the other two specialists. “YO! I’m Sky Rider the queen of the heavens!” “Shut up Sky you’re not the queen of the heavens!” shouted Watchman. “Ok ok, I’m the aeronautics genius of Utopia. So I build flying stuff!” She said proudly. “Interesting. I’m princess Celestia and this is my sister Luna.” “Nice too meet you…Oh hey just so you know a guy with a REALLY big suit of armor who is my Bestest friend and master of defense is coming down here to give you a 101 on how not to piss him off.” She giggled. *BOOM!* Turmoil landed on the ground throwing dust into the air and shaking the ground on impact. He rose from the brown dust and looked into the eyes of each princess. Their guards responded by pointing their spears toward him and moved in front of the princess. “I am Turmoil.” The princesses shocked expression disappeared and she said “I am princess Celestia. This is my sister Luna. We have come to guarantee the safety of our subjects. Can you do this for me?” “Ah Celestia the goddess of the sun.” Said Turmoil. “I give my word I want no harm to any creature of the land.” “That’s good to hear.” Celestia sounded pleased. “Why is it you come to us?” “Princess I will answer that.” Said Golem. “We are travelers. Our reasons we go to different realms is the same as the reasons an everyday adventurer would. That is to learn and explore. We however travel not only for information, but for a home.” At the last sentence Golem looks down as if depressed by the memories. “I am the aftermath of our searches.” Said Turmoil. “I used to be flesh and blood…” He looks up. “The sun on my face…Fresh air in my lungs. And the grass beneath my feet.” He looks down toward the ground. “I remember these things. But now I live in a world without them.” Celestia and Luna look at each other. Luna speaks up. “How? How did you lose your ability to experience these things?” “My rules are simple. Harm anyone who doesn’t deserve foul treatment and you are my enemy. Many have broken that rule.” Turmoil tells them the story of how he ended up in a suit of armor acting as his life support. Everypony’s eyes were pin pricks when they heard the grueling details of the nuclear explosion. And Celestia even winced when he described the damage that the explosion did to him and the people around him. “I’m sorry Turmoil…My initial thoughts of you were wrong. I believed you were heartless based on appearance alone.” Said Luna with her head down. “I’m sorry that your state of being is because you chose other lives over your own.” “My form is of my choice. If it terrifies the innocent then let them keep a distance. I was chosen to tell my tail of turmoil and that is what I’ve done. Now excuse me while I return to my duties as a specialist.” Turmoil turns around and faces Utopia that was still hidden in the clouds. He leaps up into the air and the jump jets launch him even faster into the skies. With the forward thrusters controlling his momentum he was able to reach Utopia fairly quickly before the thrusters died down and he would have to wait for them to recharge. “Is that where you stay? In that cloud?” Said Celestia. “OH yea we forgot to expose it didn’t we?” Said sky toward Golem “Hmm I guess we did. Watchman will you do the honors?” Watchman saluted then zap teleported through a glass orb back to Utopia. “It will only be a few minutes.” Said Golem. “I’m interested to hear more about your culture but it will have to wait. Utopia isn’t finished. Before the great war that sent us to our great journeys through alternate dimensions we had to rush the building of Utopia. Nano Swarm was able to supply us with material and platinum but we still needed a lot more than what we have now. Utopia is only at a tier one stage at the moment and we need a harvesting ground. So that means we need land to take things from.” “So you want mines?” Said Celestia. “Not just mines but entire acres of land. Without them we won’t be able to defend ourselves properly if anything comes at us. We can defend ourselves now but our forces are too small and we can’t even occupy Ponyville even if we wished too.” “Why would you want an army?” Celestia said accusingly. “To defend ourselves against you.” Said Golem coldly. “Us? Why us? We don’t intend to harm you!” Twilight spoke up finally. “And we don’t know that. You may be kind enough to meet with us but you haven’t proven to us that you won’t be a threat.” “Well you haven’t shown that you could be trusted either!” “This is true but we still don’t know one another enough. Sky will make continuous return trips to Ponyville along with other founding members to learn the ways of the indigenous population. I hope all doubts of our intentions will be quelled quickly. “I hope so as well. May there be a bright future between us.” Said Celestia. “Oh hold a sec…Watchman is parting the clouds.” Said Golem as he looks up. *BOOM* A shockwave of yellow light splits the cloud that hid Utopia and clears the skies. Everyone outside saw it. The rumors of strange creatures in the skies were now confirmed as Utopia’s neon gold exterior gives the ground an almost blinding light. “That is Utopia. It is known as ‘The Fortress of the Sun’. It is also the reason why your regal nature doesn’t affect me Celestia. For I know a more regal being. We call her mother.” Golem disappears into light and a cloud of bright golden mist flies up to Utopia. “So yea I guess I’m left here.” Said Sky. “OH RAINBOW!” “Y-yea?” Said Rainbow confused by her unnecessary outburst. “Wana race?” “You bet!” They fly off toward Utopia. Luna never stopped gazing at the golden building in the sky. It seemed impossible for something not made out of cloud could fly like that. Celestia noticed this too and she put a hand on Luna’s shoulder. “Sister…Our new friends have much to teach us. Let’s think of ways we can exchange their knowledge for land.” (My keyboard broke for a while…Ok well actually for some reason it started spitting out code while I was typing so I was delayed so fucking much.) (I don’t like how the ending and stuff turned out though. It’s been a stressful week and expect delays for the rest of the week cuz I’ve got finals.)
First Day ExposedThe first night of being known by the world was a great one. Dinky looks out her window. She could see the fortress of the sun from her window and it was beautiful. It was like her own personal night light that watched over her dreams. It was emitting a soft light aura that light up the night just enough so you could see where you were going but also low enough to be able to fall asleep. The skies around Utopia were instead of night time skies but a mysterious and magical purple. When you looked at it directly you would think you’re looking through the portal to an entirely new dimension. Dinky fell asleep feeling safer than she usually would. It was impossible to be afraid of the dark with a holy golden watcher above you. Watchman does what he does best, watches. He watched as ponies fell asleep and some even stayed up writing. He enjoyed the idea of being able to listen in on people’s dreams. In fact that is what he always wanted to do before he became Utopia’s watcher. Though the technology never existed, it still didn’t stop him from dreaming of it. He wanted to make that technology himself but he never really knew the workings of the mind. He planned on asking Witch Doctor when he had time. Peace Keeper was in Canterlot talking to Princess Luna about a possible location on the moon where he could negotiate harvesting operations. The moon was a big object that no one other than Luna owned so it was an obvious first choice for harvesting. “So you see if I could just have your permission to take an acre worth of material from the moon Utopia will be able to expand and begin turning into an actual city rather than just some floating home of ours.” “NO! YOU WILL NOT TOUCH OUR MOON! IF IT WERE TO BE SCARRED BY YOUR MACHINES THEN I WILL DESTROY YOUR UTOPIA!” Said Luna in her Royal voice. “You don’t understand do you? I’m not asking to deface it! I just want a bit of material! If I gave the command to Binary he could make it so we collect material inside of the moon rather on its surface. Which means it won’t look any different than it does now.” Luna stops to think for a moment. “We are pleased with this information. I can offer you such material in return of one thing.” “Oh?” Said Peace Keeper skeptically. “You will give us the secret as to how your ship flies.” Peace Keeper was almost unnerved by this but saw a way out of it. “Ok Luna I will tell you how to build the Impulse engine…BUT you must give us something of equal value to obtain it.” “And that would be?” “The entire moon.” “SURELY THOU ART MISTAKEN! THE MOON IS NOT OF EQUAL VALUE TO AN ENGINE!” “Luna our engine toppled entire civilizations! Extinguished many stars! The raw power required to make this engine is the raw power of seven stars! Your moon is hardly and equal trade considering the amount of damage it takes to create said engine!” Luna looked taken back or shocked. ‘The engine toppled civilizations?’ “What do you mean when you say it toppled civilizations?” “What you think I’m joking? An entire race of sentient creatures was extinguished because of the supernova that engine created when it was built. We had no idea that it would happen when we first built it. But Utopia’s shields kept it from destroying us and the blast wave went up and down! It vaporized the atmosphere and destroyed the planet while simultaneously sucking away the power of the near by star. The same will happen to Equestria if you chose to build one here. To say your moon is of equal value is laughable.” “Yet you chose that as equal value?” “Because this is more than an engine. It is what we are! It is our failings and our regrets! WE CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT IT!” Luna was silent for a while longer. Peace Keeper treated the impulse engine like she treated the moon. It was their purpose rather than an object. She understood now exactly what Utopia meant to all the specialists. It wasn’t just a home. It was a reason to live. “Very well…I will allow you to take from my moon. But if any of your damage shows I will destroy Utopia!” “No worries Luna. We will make sure you have a moon to control when we’re done. Thank you for understanding. You don’t know what Utopia truly means to us.” He turns to leave. “It is your reason to live.” Said Luna emotionlessly. Peace Keeper turns to her again and says. “…I underestimated your ability to understand its meaning. Thank you for seeing the light.” Luna smiled to him in a way to say ‘You’re welcome’. Peace Keeper walked out of the throne room and went to Watchman’s glass orb. He knocked on it giving Watchman the signal to teleport him back to Utopia. *Zap* Nano looks out her window into the night sky. She was thinking of the day she went down to the surface and remembered the weird sensation when she saw Applejack. Come to think of it she also felt it when she saw Rainbow. Only with Rainbow it was stronger. “Why?” She found herself saying out loud. “Their part of you.” A voice said from behind her. Nano looks at the door and Impulse was leaning on it. Probably thinks he’s so cool standing like that…Truth is he is. “What are you doing in-“ “I’m here to answer questions you may have. Specifically those feelings.” “Ok that’s just weird! How the hell do you know about that?” “I’m hooked up to Utopia remember? I feel what she feels. And she feels your confusion and feelings…I know that feeling.” “What is it?” “Longing.” (The Fortress of the Sun’s founding year 2057) Impulse takes his first steps to the great impulse drive. His name at the time was Mark. Mark was facing the problem of getting clearance to take off after the impulse engine destroyed an entire civilization. ‘I’ve go to get out of here. They will ground The Sun Fortress and I can’t have that!’ Mark goes to the control room and fires up the engine. The impulse drive moves out of the atmosphere with a roar that wakes the sleeping city below. Once in the air he moves into space and begins the dimensional vortex engine. *Thump* Mark looks around at the world. He goes to the observatory and looks around the world. ‘No lights?’ He goes to the hanger where the air shell holds the atmosphere in. It’s also empty other than Marks own personal hover craft. He looks out over the horizon and realizes that the sun was burnt out. All the humans in this dimension were gone. Mark was now alone and without a plan after this. “I need help.” He declared. *Thump* A new universe. This time the world wasn’t scarred with scorch marks and the sun was whole. He sent the impulse engine a mental command to move into deep space and send him all the information it found. There was an anomaly. In deep space someone or something found a way to travel between dimensions. He goes to the wreckage of an old battleground. There were natural battle wounds that tour ships apart…But then there was the obliteration of matter. In the center of what should have been a ship there was a strange aura of energy that connects two dimensions. This other dimension seemed to have alternate life forms other than humans and the rules were different. However there was an anomaly where there seemed to be a human inside. The fortress of the sun can sense it. ‘Should I save them? Yes The Fortress of the Sun may not be complete but it can still teleport…Actually all things considering I may need their help if they happen to be a war specialist. This ship isn’t even in its tier 1 stage.’ Mark goes back to the control room after the teleportation unit is powered up. Then it reaches out through that dimension so that it can grab the human. ‘Pull’ *THWUMP* The impulse engine screams…Something is wrong. Not only was that human more than just a human. ‘She’ had so much matter that she weighed several tons. The teleporter broke when she came through. She was over 23 tons and she seemed to have been compressed so it would all fit in her body. Her organs were beginning to fail from the immense stress they were receiving. Mark ran down into the Teleporter room that was practically no more. He sent a mental message to the impulse drive to turn on the harvester machine. Immediately it started to take the tons of material from the woman that was in the hanger now after falling through the floor. All the material that was inside her body was starting to be absorbed by the harvester and she was becoming lighter and lighter as seconds pass. She was now 2000lbs and safely stops falling through the floor. Mark runs down into the hanger to find the young woman whose clothing seemed to be more rag tag but surprisingly enough very stylish. Maybe a ball gown of some kind. But it was torn in some places making it look more like a mini skirt. “Umm…Hi?” Mark said nervously. He didn’t exactly know how to approach this particular situation. “My name is…Impulse...” She didn’t respond. “What’s your name?” “M-my name is Nano…Nano Swarm.” After a long discussion between them Mark realizes that she doesn’t remember the last human she saw. She backed away from him a bit because she was afraid of him. But after realizing he had the same limbs as her she wanted to know more about him. They talked and talked about what was going on and who they knew. She kept referencing someone named ‘Rainbow Dash’ and ‘Applejack’. Maybe nick names? Regardless with this new material The Fortress of the Sun had it was now able to create a proper greenhouse and even add a few more rooms. Nano Swarm turned out to know a lot about, you guessed it nano swarms. She became the first specialist. “Wait I spoke about Rainbow AND Applejack? How do I not remember this!” “Your memory started to deteriorate as time went on. It was only when we picked up Witch Doctor we were able to find the problem and we realized that your deteriorating memories were the result of me taking you out of that universe. We then removed those memories and let the ones of the other specialists be your main ones. The reason why you remember coming out of the cloning chamber is because it was a human vessel and seeing the ones in this realm made it so you could reflect and remember it.” Nano Swarm was speechless. Until she found her voice which was literally a full minute later. “So why didn’t you tell me this?” “I didn’t think it was necessary. The memories didn’t return to you so I thought it was all right to wait for things to play out. If your memories returned or you reacted because of something subconscious, I would intervene and tell you everything.” “Yea…” She looked at the floor rather than Impulse now. She then looked up at him and said “But how did I end up in the cloning chamber?” “Inside you was this…” He pulls out a strange black object that was small enough to hide inside you if you really wanted to go through surgery. “I looked at the data…I was…disturbed. But regardless this will answer any questions. It holds data and a lot of it. It also holds your memories. If you want to look at it then you can. But be warned Nano. The realm that you see isn’t this one. So don’t act on what you see!” Impulse sets the black disk like object down on a storage crate near the door. He walks out of the room and returns to his chambers. Nano is now alone with the strange black object. She jumps down and walks toward the crate. She reaches out to grab it but…she changes her mind and she doesn’t pick it up. ‘Not yet…I want to find out more on my own.’ Sky Rider waits inside the hanger alone. ‘I hate impulse for telling me to wait here. It’s so boring! Why would anyone show--? UP?’ Several pegasi fly into the hanger. Obviously wanting to know more about Utopia and its intentions. “HELLO!” Yelled Sky Rider. All the pegasi who entered the hanger looked at her with confusion, excitement, and fear. ‘Damn what did I do?’ “Hi! I’m Cloud Kicker and I kinda wanted to see you guys again.” “Cloud Kicker? OH HEY! You and Smoke Machine could be best friends if you control the weather and stuff!” “Well yea that’s what I do.” “Want me to go get him?” Smoke Machine was going through the files of the weather. Watchman may see everything but he can’t read everything. Smoke Machine was using his equipment to learn more about the weather and for some reason the clouds wouldn’t move on their own. Unless they were over that one forest in the distance. Something he had to see. He gets up from his own hammock and goes out of his misty room. Yes misty. He likes morning dew and any form of smoke. He has several mist makers in his room making the floor just as misty and almost like the setting of an old forest temple of some sort. There was a knock on the bulkhead doors that separated his room from Utopia. “Yo! Machine its me Sky Rider! I have a visitor for you!” ‘Visitor?’ “One moment sky I’ll open the doors.” The gears in the bulkhead door start to turn and clank. Then they open up and a pool of mist comes out of the room. In the center is a hammock that stretches from each side of the large room and holographic screens above the hammock that show the weather patterns. “H-hello?” Said Cloud Kicker. Machine stops and looks at Cloud Kicker. She’s trying to figure out why she can’t step on the mist that hugs the floor. “My name is Smoke Machine. I am the weather master of Utopia. I can control the skies and the clouds if I ever wish.” Cloud Kicker looks at him wide eyed. “Y-you mean you can control the weather? How do you do it without wings?” Smoke Machine didn’t know where this was going but realized that pegasi control the weather because they can fly. “Well that’s a find question. I can control the weather with my machine. Watch.” Smoke lifts his hand and the mist hugging the floor starts to move toward the center of the room and climbs into his hand and then when that space is taken up, it goes around his hand. Perfectly forming a cloud. Sky Rider was happy Machine had someone to talk to now and she left to go back to the hanger. “WHOA! That’s so cool!” She flies up to the cloud and tries to stand on it. She successfully lands on it too. “WHAT!? How are you standing on that?” “All pegasi can do this.” “Really? There is no creature from where I’m from that can walk on clouds.” “Not even pegasi?” “I’m afraid pegasi are mythical creatures where I’m from.” “That’s funny. Humans are mythical creatures here.” “Come on Fluttershy! Beast Master has a dragon! A DRAGON! There is no way you two can’t be friends knowing he can tame something you’re afraid of!” “I admit it’s pretty interesting he can tame one but IT’S STILL A DRAGON!” Rainbow Dash was spending the past fifteen minutes trying to get her friend Fluttershy to go to Utopia. Her mistake in getting Fluttershy to go was she mentioned a dragon. “Oh come on Fluttershy! It’s a TAME dragon!” “I SAID NO!” “FINE I’LL GO ON WITHOUT YOU!” Rainbow Dash flies off to Utopia to get Beast Master to come down. Beast Master was with Binary and they were heading down to the hanger to greet the newcomers. “So you think you can give me the ability to fly?” Said Beast Master. “You have a dragon! Why do you need flight?” “Yea dragons are cool and all but-“ “NO DRAGONS ARE COOLEST!” “Now you can’t just mean that.” “If it lays an egg I’m taking it, no exceptions.” “HAHA all right you can have its egg if it ever finds a mate.” “FUCK YEA!” “Calm yourself Binary, we are almost there.” Binary got the most malicious smile. When they got into the hanger and got half way toward the edge and they were almost mowed down by pegasi. “HAIYAGUYSGOTTAGOJUMPOFFTHEEDGENOWCUZMYNAMESBINARY!” Yelled Binary. He then ran at an impressive speed to the edge and leaped off. There were gasps from the pegasi. Binary had no wings. “SOMEONE SAVE HIM!” said a pegasi. They all went over the edge in attempt to catch him. But then…Binary flew by with a boom. Breaking through the sound barrier and continuing off into the sky far away from Ponyville. Beast Master runs off the edge too only he turns in flight and does a wolf whistle. *ROAR* A dragon appears from behind the pegasi and it leaps off the edge catching Beast Master on its back. Then Sky Rider ran into the hanger with Golem God and Witch Doctor. Sky Rider jumps off the edge and yells “HARMLESS SHINANIGANS!!!!!!” Then a small horse shoe shaped plane shoots over the edge and catches Sky in an aura in its center. It pulls up and shoots after Beast Master and Binary. Golem God grabs the Dragonfly that was designed for someone to ride and he goes off into the distance following behind. The pegasi looks at Witch Doctor expectantly. “What? I can’t fly.” Nano Swarm heads toward the hanger after hearing the commotion. Turmoil must have heard it too since he started heading toward the hanger at break neck pace. He must have thought Utopia was in danger of some sort. When Turmoil got there he calmed down seeing it was only the pegasi and the lack of specialists. ‘Beast Master’s doing I guess’. The pegasi had horrified looks due to the dragon. Though Witch Doctor was still in the hanger and explaining how sometimes the specialists do a round the world travel. Sometimes they just do that when someone new comes to Utopia. “Witch Doctor!” Yelled Turmoil as he approached the group. The pegasi got nervous looks. “Ah Turmoil I thought you would be here after hearing all that racket. Don’t worry none here wish any harm.” “I can see that. Frankly I’m more worried about them. This one looks like she’s about to pass out.” He points to a random pony and on cue she faints. “I believe smelling salts will do the trick.” “Umm yes…we don’t have those after I lost the whole batch.” “You lost the smelling salts?” “Yea…” Doctor looks at his feet nervously. “Hmm.” Rainbow Dash enters the hanger. She almost jumps out of her skin when she sees Turmoil but remembered he wasn’t a threat. “You Pegasus!” Turmoil points to Rainbow Dash. She’s now tense considering he’s in a suit of armor and possibly the scariest thing on Utopia. “Are there smelling salts in Ponyville?” “Umm. Yea but you need to go to the hospital. They usually have all of the smelling salts.” “Ok I wish for your guidance on the hospitals location.” “Umm sure but can I go see Beast Master and tell him-“ “Beast Master has gone on the social migration with other specialists. I can send you to Watchman to give him a message with a glass orb but it won’t summon him instantly. After which I hope you have time to lead me to the place of healing.” “Umm…Sure.” Rainbow follows Turmoil to the observatory where Watchman is looking through a telescope. “Watchman. This full spectrum pony wants you to summon Beast Master.” “What?” He looks to the entrance and sees Rainbow Dash with Turmoil. “Why Turmoil I never knew you would be so helpful to outsiders.” “After the last time I was out in the real world I realized that outsiders weren’t so bad. The last ones were kind…Even if my actions to defend them were greeted with this form I still don’t regret getting to know them.” “All right. Oh and I need to warn you the sudden migration was initiated by Binary so that means if they follow him he’s probably going to lead them somewhere dangerous.” Rainbow spoke up. “What’s this migration?” Turmoil Responds “After our seventh jump Sky Rider just flew off the platform without saying anything. Then Golem did the same going after her. Then I did the same. And so on. Ever since then we had a tradition to just fly out of the hanger every new world we went to.” “I called it a migration one day and it kinda stuck.” Said Watchman. “Oh ok. But why do you guys do it? It doesn’t really make sense too me.” “I’m not sure myself.” Answered Turmoil. “But we all have fun trying to get ahead of each other.” “OH so it’s a race? Well why didn’t you say so! Makes so much more sense now.” “Haha.*caught* *wheeze* oh I shouldn’t laugh.” Said Turmoil. Watchman looked worried for a moment then just ignored it. But Rainbow felt terrible. “Sorry dude, are you ok?” “Yes fine. Now please bring me to the hospital so I can pick up smelling salts for Witch Doctor. Oh wait I need currency don’t I?” “Yea you kinda do.” “What can be of value here? Any metals or material?” “Well there’s aluminum. But that’s really hard to come by here.” “Aluminum it is then. How much would I need to buy a barrel of salts?” “Just a few grams.” Watchman’s jaw dropped. So did Turmoil’s but you couldn’t see it. “Wait just a few grams? HOLY SHIT TURMOIL WE’RE RICH!” “Huh?” Said Rainbow. “Well there are entire planes here made out of aluminum. If we disassembled one then we could possibly have tons of aluminum. Well not really tons but enough to make ourselves rich or something.” “Wait ALL the ships in Utopia are made of aluminum?!” Said Rainbow surprised, shocked, almost terrified. “Not all but just the old ones that Sky doesn’t fly anymore. Aluminum is great but there is a new need for stronger metals like Trifillium that is way lighter and so much stronger. It also doesn’t rust so it’s the most valuable ore we have. Has to be build by hand though so that sucks.” “W-wait you’re telling me…Aluminum means almost nothing to you? How valuable is Trifillium to you then?” “If you took our Trifillium you will not live long enough to leave Utopia.” Said Turmoil in a hostile tone. “Whoa…Well anyway Aluminum will do you good here.” “All right then.” Said Turmoil “I know a plane that Sky doesn’t want anymore and doesn’t want to give to anyone because its tech is too high.” “It’s settled then. Let’s go get you guys some salts.” (Ok I'm using this as an excuse to not study...FUCK FINALS!)
Tale of a Dragon RiderTurmoil and Rainbow were in the hanger. Some pegasi ponies followed Turmoil around seeing he wasn’t a threat. Though they were confused as to why he was taking apart a plane and he started ripping off its gold plating. On the inside of the thin gold plates was an abundance of aluminum. The pegasi gasped. “Any of you take the aluminum I will rip off your heads!” Yelled Turmoil. Causing everyone including Rainbow Dash to back away from Turmoil. When Turmoil was done getting a small fist full of aluminum he surrounded the plane with a Nano shield that Nano Swarm placed to protect all the planes. “Umm ya done?” Said Rainbow from across the hanger. “Yes I’m done. Come here.” Rainbow complied and flew over to Turmoil along with a few other pegasi. “Who are you?” Said one of the pegasi. “Turret Turmoil the turret specialist. I design weapons for Utopia’s defense. I am also the one who leads us to war if ever it is needed. Though that is usually up to the democratic meetings we have with ourselves.” “Wait so you’re a warlord?” Said the pegasi nervously. “Warlord is an insult to my name. I’m a specialist. I just happen to lead us into battle when we have to fight. I am no warlord.” “S-sorry just asking.” “Understandable. I look intimidating so you assume me to be evil. This is not the case I guarantee you that.” “Now hold on I didn’t say-“ “You didn’t need to. Your tone and assumptions have done that for you. I do not reject your opinion and I do not reject you for speaking your mind. Just please refrain yourself from assumptions on this station. None of us are killers.” “But wait you said you protect Utopia in a time a war.” “It doesn’t mean I’ve killed. That is the system we have but we never needed to use it. My turrets have done enough damage shooting down ships that have tried to destroy entire populations. I haven’t personally killed.” “So you technically killed?” “In a way yes. But remember I did it because the people trying to kill us believed in ethnic cleansing.” “What’s ethnic cleansing?” “The most terrible crime anyone can commit…And it has to do with mass murder.” Turmoil wanted nothing more with this conversation and turned to the edge of the hanger. He looked back at the group of pegasi whose pale faces stared at him in shock, horror, and even pity. “Rainbow come with me. I don’t know my way.” “OH right!” She said and she flew out of the hanger. Turmoil leans forward and goes into a freefall with the aluminum in his hand. He angles himself so he wouldn’t hit a pony or a house. He then realizes Rainbow is heading toward a direction and looking back at him waiting for him to fly or something. She realizes he’s not going to and she tries to catch up to him as he falls. Probably thought he wasn’t able to fly. Rainbow almost catches up to him before Turmoil does a forward front flip and levels out so he’s right side up. *SLAM* He hits the ground and gets up. Rainbow lands on the ground next to him wide eyed and awed. “Sky Rider told me of a pony named Rainbow Dash. I’m guessing you’re her?” “Uh yea I am. How’d you do that? Fall and not get hurt I mean.” “I’m in a jump jet suit. We have to have inertial dampeners or our purpose would be just…Pointless? Yea pointless is an all right word for it.” “Jump jet?” “We jump and thrusters make it so we jump even higher. Then we land on the ground somewhere else. Usually for combat situations so one can get behind enemy lines. I use it so I can freely go between Utopia and the surface world.” “Surface world?” “Can we get to the hospital?” “OH right sorry, umm this way.” Beast Master was able to catch up to Sky and Binary who were leading the pack of four specialists. Golem was still behind but not too far. “Where are we going?” Yelled Beast Master to Binary. “Don’t know yet!” Yelled Binary. “Really?! All right I’m going to head back!” Said Beast Master. “See ya Beast!” Yelled Sky. Beast Master turned his dragon around and started to head back to Ponyville. He couldn’t see Utopia so he gets Scepter to fly higher and look at the level of the clouds. To his surprise he still couldn’t see Utopia. Though thanks to Scepter’s tracking chip he could feel the electronic signal heading back to Utopia. He started to follow it. Turmoil was following Rainbow and making some small talk. “So what do bits look like?” “Little gold coins.” “So how many bits would it be for…let’s say an apple.” “It depends on the time of the season and the stock of the apples. Usually a single apple is a bit in the summer and fall since Applejack is harvesting them at that time. And to buy one in the winter it’s three bits because the stock can’t be replenished ya know?” “Ah that makes sense. So what’s it like being able to fly?” “Wouldn’t you know? You can fly too.” “No I only can jump really good. But I can’t fly.” “Oh makes sense I guess. So you got a family?” Turmoil stops for a moment. Rainbow turns to him with a raised eyebrow. “No…My family is the specialists. My real family still lives in the tunnels.” “Tunnels?” “I was born and raised underground.” Terry was a boy in the underground world. His father was in charge of setting up the turret systems that protected the subway station that the English lived in. After a war that devastated the surface world the remaining survivors lived underground. Terry’s dad taught him everything he needed to know about turrets so he could one day make his own and even defend his home when needed. That day would come soon enough after 25 happy years in the underground world. Food supplies were running low and the greenhouses weren’t supplying enough food. Not only that but since they didn’t have enough food in their green houses they had to slow or even halt trading with another station that needed food. The problem was that other station relied on Terry’s station to supply food so they could survive. Now with the shortage they were getting hungry and greedy. Eventually war broke out in the subway and people started to kill each other over the food. Terry set up mini turrets and pill boxes so that he could defend the station. It wasn’t enough though since any ground lost meant that he couldn’t go there and set up more defenses. Soon he would be over run and he created robots that walked around with turrets attached to them. They would clear out any opposing factions while allowing Terry to set up defenses without worry about getting jumped. He even was able to work with the local militia to fight off these invaders. Eventually the other stations people died of hunger or surrendered. Also thanks to the fighting there were less mouths to feed and the shortage of food wasn’t as bad as it once was. Eventually peace restored itself and more greenhouses were built where there was room. “Hey Terry. My name is Impulse…I live in the skies.” “The fuck?” Rainbow’s expression was pale. She has heard of the horrors of war…But to Turmoil it was the every day stuff for living. 25 years of his life was underground in a hostile environment. It took only seven to turn him into a man and knew the world for its hardships. “One does not know the world as I do Rainbow. You can’t escape conflict even in an underground bunker. You can’t lock away your past with a floating fortress. Hell it even came back in this suit.” He pointed to his armor plates. “It reminds me of the days I was trapped underground by trapping me in a suit of armor, being protected by the dangers of the outside world.” “…I’m sorry.” “You shouldn’t…I may have not chosen that life style but it made me who I am today. I wouldn’t change it for a more fortunate one. Mainly because someone had to live through that…And I don’t want anyone else to live through war the way I did.” “I’ll pay for the salts if you want.” “I can handle it.” They continued walking toward the hospital. Ponies looked at Turmoil and saw Rainbow accompanying him. Some wanted to know more but others just assumed he was with Rainbow or something along those lines. Though some also went pale when the saw the bipedal monstrosity with combat armor accompanying their friend Rainbow Dash. Who could blame them? “So Rainbow how would I go about convincing them its aluminum?” “Umm with your looks I think they’ll just give it to you. You know cuz you’re handsome.” She giggled. Then she was a bit horrified because she just insulted the guy who had a troubled past. But Turmoil burst into laughter. “Hahaha yea I guess. Now if we had Sky here she would friend them to death and we could take all of the hospital equipment.” “No way! Pinkie Pie has the death by friendship down better than Sky! Though she seems…wait a minute.” Rainbow had a horrified expression. “She’s just like Pinkie…” “Rainbow? Are you telling me that there is a pony here with the joy that Sky has?” “Only ten times more happiness than a regular pony should.” “Oh dear god! Sky is only somewhat tame because most of the specialists aren’t as wound up as she could get. But when she’s next to someone with the same energy…I’m going to OD when I get back.” “O.D.?” “Over dose.” “Oh why would you do that?” “Because we may not have a future if Pinkie and Sky meet.” “Oh.” They arrived at the hospital and when Turmoil walked in Nurse Red Heart fainted. ‘I guess it is a tactical faint considering she’s in the hospital’ thought Turmoil. The doctor came in and looked at Turmoil. He went pale for a moment and an awkward silence ensued. Until Turmoil broke it. “Hello doctor.” “Huh? Oh hello umm…Sir?” “I’m here to buy some smelling salts for my comrade. I have aluminum for a trade.” He drops the aluminum in front of the doctor and it makes a thud sound. “Its dense aluminum so it’s twice as strong and heavy. I can change that for you if you wish.” “Umm no no…I’ll go get the salts.” The doctor leaves to go get the salts and Turmoil turns to Rainbow. “He must think I’m pretty.” She giggles. The doctor returns with a box. Large enough to fit two anvils but obviously smelling salts. “Thank you doctor. This is enough to meet the needs of Utopia for a long time. Thank you for the business.” “Umm sure…Have a nice day.” He said with a nervous smile. Turmoil lifts up the box and heads out the door. He had to kneel a bit but he was able to get out without dropping the box of salts. “Hmm know what Rainbow.” “What?” “I don’t know how to get this onto Utopia…” Beast Master is in sight of the town now. He could see every little detail with his eyes and he notices something strange. At the hospital there was a man in a suit of armor. “WHAT IN BLAZES IS TURMOIL DOING?” Beast Master swoops down with Specter toward the hospital and stops on the ground in front of them. “Yo Turmoil what you got there?” “OH Beast Master I bet you can help me!” “Sure what you need?” “I offered Witch Doctor my assistance with getting smelling salts so he can do…Something with them…Oh yea a pegasi fainted in Utopia and just having the salts on hand will be nice.” “Well all right then. Specter grab the box from Turmoil. Then we’ll head up to Utopia.” Beast Master’s dragon complied and grabbed the box of salts. He then flew off leaving Turmoil and Dash to themselves. “So Rainbow…What kind of chaos can we create.” She narrowed her eyes at Turmoil. “Don’t even mention chaos.” “Why something happen?” “Ok I can do this. Just because he has a dragon doesn’t make him bad. No in fact he must be really nice to tame a dragon.” Fluttershy was giving herself a pep talk while going toward Utopia. Her longing to find someone with similar tastes in animals was getting the better of her fear for dragons. She was half way toward Utopia when she saw the dragon itself. Fluttershy’s wings glued themselves to her body and she began to plummet toward the earth. This did not go unnoticed by Beast Master however. “WHOA SCEPTER DIVE!” Scepter dives and manages to get under Fluttershy before she hits the ground. Beast Master catches her when Scepter pulls up and levels out. “Whoa there are you all right?” Fluttershy sees she is riding the dragon and she makes a faint terrified squeaking noise. Beast Master realized her fears of the dragon. “Scepter land over there in that clearing and go home without me. Those spices should really get to Witch Doctor.” The dragon swoops down to the ground and Beast Master gets off with Fluttershy in his arms. His dragon then flies off toward Utopia. “All right pony. What’s your name?” “I-I’m F-Fluttershy.” She was shaking in fear. “I’m not that scary miss Fluttershy.” She jumped up almost worried after he said that. “Oh n-no no no! I’m not afraid of you I’m afraid of dragons!” “Oh! I’m terribly sorry miss Fluttershy. I didn’t know.” “aw it’s ok I won’t hold it against you.” “I believe I’ve heard of you from a certain multi colored pony. You know Rainbow Dash yes?” “Oh Rainbow’s only one of my oldest and bestest friends from Cloudsdale. She told me about someone named Beast Master.” “Ah that is I! The great capturer of creatures and the man with many hearts!” “Many hearts?” “Oh yes I have more than one heart. It’s been implanted by our expert doctor and physician. He’s good with making hybrid things, and I asked him to fuse my body with many creatures of the world. For example my eyes are that of a griffon from my world. And my blood is that of a phoenix! And my skin was forged from a dragon!” “Oh my…” She put her hoof over her mouth. “Does this trouble you?” “Well we don’t kill the animals where we’re from exc-“ “I’m sorry Fluttershy but I need to stop you. The creatures I’ve borrowed from are very much alive. Its genetic engineering that was to blame for my ability to have all these different body parts that aren’t mine. Witch Doctor cloned dragon skin and made it more human so my body will accept it. He did the same with other organs from other creatures. None lost any limbs.” “Oh that’s good to hear.” She said and she gave a little smile that warmed Beast Master’s heart. “Awww your concerns for others shows through your warm smile miss Fluttershy.” “O-oh thank you. Umm Beast Master?” “Yes?” “I hope you don’t mind but…When did you become a creature tamer?” “I see miss Dash told you some things about me. When I was nine the first creature I captured with my bare hands was a wolf. My father was so proud that I was able to capture such a ravage beast.” “Wolves aren’t all bad. Their really nice when you get to know them. They just naturally are carnivores so they eat animals.” “Agreeable. However when they go on a mass murder campaign into towns and villages then it is understandable that one would not only fear them but also hate them to the core.” “Oh my I’ve never heard of something like that happening. I’m sorry.” She looked distressed which only added to her cuteness. “Oh Fluttershy when you stress yourself out like that my heart will explode.” “Explode! How! Can I help?” She was panicking (AAWWWWWW) “Stop being so adorable.” Said Beast Master with a warm smile of his own. “Umm…” she couldn’t meet his gaze and she only acknowledged him with a small blush. “Aw keep it up. You’re so cute when you’re stressed. Now Fluttershy I’d hate to ruin the adorable atmosphere this conversation is generating but do you have a home I could walk you to?” “Oh umm yes I have a cottage. That’s where I keep all my animals. Want to help me feed them?” She said almost completely forgetting Beast Master’s comments. “Ah kindred spirit. I would feel honored if you showed me the way.” She gave another warm smile that filled the Master’s heart with love. On their way to Fluttershy’s cottage they spoke of all the creatures that were mythical and not. Even the differences of the squirrels. Fluttershy tried to convince Beast Master that squirrels where household animals if you wanted them to be. Beast Master told his stories of how squirrels have attacked things at times because they felt threatened. After they got to Fluttershy’s cottage Beast Master met Angel. “Well your rabbit seems very over protective.” “I-I’m sorry he doesn’t normally do this!” Angel built a fortress out of kitchen ware and he started throwing various sharp objects at Beast Master. Beast Master didn’t stress about it very much. His dragon skin kept him safe from any blade. Not only that but he was catching every object that came his way from the little white bunny. “I don’t mind miss Fluttershy. I’ve captured dragons before remember?” he said with a wink. He then walked toward Angel and knocked away the kitchen ware onto the floor. He then grabbed angle by his scruff and looked him dead in the eye. “Don’t destroy Fluttershy’s home. You will sleep on this information and you will live by it when you wake.” Beast Master starts saying something in a language and Angel’s eyes start to get heavy with exhaustion. He slowly goes in and out of consciousness until he falls asleep. Beast Master then holds him in a more comfortable position with two hands and places him in his bed. He then pulls the covers over Angel and leaves him to meet up with Fluttershy who was putting away kitchen utensils. “Please Fluttershy allow me.” He picks up kitchen ware and helps Fluttershy wash them then put them away. She normally would object but she knows Beast Master would help anyway. “Oh Beast Master, umm what was that song you sang to Angel?” “It was the Beast lullaby. Only the great tame ones of Fortress Fire know that song. I was once taught it by my dragon Specter. Though my master was the one who used it the most effectively. He was known as Khan the Calm. His voice was all it took to sooth the most violent of beings. He was a father figure to me. Until I left…” Beast Master looks at the fork he had in his hand reminiscing about the past. He seemed depressed in a way. Fluttershy notices his odd behavior. “D-do you want to talk about it?” she said in her caring voice. “…Yes Fluttershy…I do.” The Fortress of Fire wasn’t the largest and most impressive of fortresses. There were far stronger and better, but the Fortress of Fire was meant to show the great skill levels of the people of the tame ones. Dragons lived on the mountain summit and every Beast Master must go through a trial of fire to claim a dragon for themselves. Some people called them the dragon riders because everyone needed to get a dragon. This day was the day that Thomas got his first dragon that he later named Scepter. Thomas and Scepter were in an epic battle of wills. Thomas’s chains were around Scepter’s mouth, wings, and back legs. He tried to roll so Thomas would fall off but Tom kept his ground. Every time he would roll Tom would roll the other way. He then took his spare chain and wrapped it around Scepters front legs. This battle of wills lasted two days and in the end Thomas fought longer than any other Beast Master in the world. It was all because he wanted the strongest dragon. And this dragon was the alpha male of the entire hoard. Thomas returned to the Fortress of Fire and met up with his master Khan. “My master. I’ve got a dragon. Not only a dragon but the strongest one of them all!” Khan’s eyes widened. He was impressed that Thomas captured the dragon prince but that dragon needed to be the leader of the dragon hoard. “I’m sorry Thomas. You cannot keep that dragon.” “What why?” “Because there needs to be an alpha male and you’ve caught him. I assure you I’m impressed. You have earned right of passage. But you cannot take this dragon with you.” “Oh…I’m sorry my master…I was mistaken when I chose my dragon.” “NO THOMAS!” Khan’s voice boomed. “You chose right…The alpha is the perfect dragon for a boy with your skill. 23 and you can take down any predator. You can keep the dragon as long as you keep it here.” “Thank you…But that won’t do for me. I want to fly with my dragon.” “And some day you will. When his son claims the dragon throne he will step down and obey you.” “No that would take year’s master! I must have this first ride today!” “I’m sorry Thomas…I cannot allow that.” Thomas went back to the dragon hoard to meet the alpha dragon on his perch. All the other dragons turned to attack Thomas when they saw him but then a mighty roar came from the summit. It was the dragon alpha. It granted him passage. All the other dragons nodded their heads toward Thomas as he passed by as if to approve of him. “Dragon…I have yet to name you.” Said Thomas to the alpha. The alpha nodded his head and started to breathe fire onto Thomas. But it did not hurt. The flame was blue even! Thomas could hear a voice in his head. “Thomas…The dragon tamer. I am the dragon prince and you have proven yourself a worthy rider. My people are afraid of you and your power. That is why they attacked you.” “If I chose a different dragon then I would have the ability to ride them…Can I ride one of your subjects?” “NO! You are now a Beast Master. Your first dragon is to be your first ride. I cannot leave the hoard…But the hoard also can’t leave me.” “W-what is it you suggest?” Said Thomas with worry. “Ride on my back…And the hoard will follow our flight.” “B-but what if another wants to get a dragon!” “Then they will wait…To be a true Beast Master you must have patients. Name me.” “What?” “NAME ME!” “…Scepter…I name you Scepter.” “Scepter…A tool that wields and harnesses power. This name sings to my honor…MY NAME IS SCEPTER PRINCE OF DRAGONS!” Scepter’s last sentence came out as a roar across the mountains of dragons. They all stop to listen to his roar. “WE RIDE TODAY ALL OF US!” Scepter leans down so Thomas can get on his back. Thomas complies. This was the greatest day of Thomas’s life. Not only was he riding with the alpha but the entire dragon hoard! The sky was clouded with dragons and they flew above many towns. No stops and they flew for hours until returning to the peak. “THOMAS!” Yelled Khan his master. “I TOLD YOU! YOU CANNOT RIDE THE DRAGON!” Thomas’s master approaches the peak where the alpha was perched beside him. Other dragons where spitting fire at Khan who was deflecting it with a fire shield. He reached the peak and hatred burned into Thomas’s side. “Thomas! I warned you not to fly!” “I’m sorry master but I needed to! It’s only tradition and I wanted to follow it!” “Tradition means nothing if it interferes with the lives of others!” “How? How have I interfered?” “You stopped other dragon tamers from being able to tame a dragon. Not only that but you enraged the countryside! We have a duty to keep these dragons here and away from civilization! You forgot your duty and you allowed these dragons to convince you to lead them out into the world!” “Hey I wasn’t…” He stopped and realized that Scepter did convince him to leave with the hoard. “You see Thomas…You’ve been manipulated by the dragon alpha to do his bidding and break the age old instinct to stay on the mountain.” ‘Thomas. I got you to lead us away from the mountain but only because I wanted to leave myself. I’m sorry. You’re day was mine as well and I convinced you to go against your masters wishes.’ The dragon spoke to his mind. “It’s ok Scepter…I’ve done wrong today. I will take my punishment Khan. Though I must admit…You’re not very calm today.” Khan realized what he said was true. He was able to het a hold of himself very well after that. “You’re right Thomas. This ordeal had worried me. As you know the dragons only truly open up to their tamers when they have the freedom of oppressing their biological design. Their instinct to stay on this mountain is shattered because of the first ride. This bonds them to their rider. But now that they’ve all flew away without a rider who’s to say they won’t do it again.” “I’m sorry master I didn’t think of that.” “No you didn’t…You must be punished.” Thomas returned to the Fire Barracks where he rested for the rest of the day and into the night. That morning he woke up to explosions and fire. He looked out the window and he saw armies of the common man fighting against dragons and the members of Beast Tamers. He ran outside toward the peak and he saw thousands of dragons leaving to fight those armies outside the mountains. “SCEPTER!” Thomas Screamed at the top of his lungs. A large dragon landed in front of him. “Scepter what’s happening?” ‘The armies of the mortals have come to destroy us. They saw us fly untamed and they grew fearful of us. They are here to destroy the dragon hoard.’ “What no! I-I’m sorry…This is my fault!” ‘No Thomas. This is my responsibility. I convinced you to leave.’ “AND I AGREED!” They stood there looking into each other’s eyes. Scepter couldn’t win against a man who has been torn between his wants and his duties. Scepter flies up and helps his brothers against the mortal army. Dragons fall from the skies dead and the ground below them burns in orange fire. *Thump* A fortress as bright as the sun appears in the sky. Its mere presence quells the fighting. Dragons and humans stop and look at the great golden fortress. Then something happens. It moves in a great roar. One that shook the ground and the air so violently that it threw dirt into the air and it shook your bones. The Fortress of the Sun has arrived. A structure flies off the side of the fortress. It comes down not to meet the humans but to meet Thomas. The structure was a golden jet that landed in front of Thomas and a man exited it. “Thomas? My name is Impulse. I’ve come for you to be part of the greatest creation in all of…Well creation.” “What?” “Join us Thomas. We are known as the Specialists. Your skills with taming animals of all kinds makes you known as…Beast Master. Will you join us?” He reached out his hand. “So you accepted?” asked Fluttershy. “What? No I flat out refused. He thought that just because he could try to butter me up with compliments that I would leave with him? No…it took something far worse for me to go with him.” “What was that?” “The death of…” The Fortress of the Sun disappeared and all the dragons where dead. All except for Scepter as he bravely fought against the mortal armies. Scepter was the alpha male so his scales where very tough. His scales kept him safe from all the projectile weapons they had. Like their tanks and their artillery. Scepter was struck with a blast from some strange different artillery that came from the surface of the mortal army. When it hit him he fell out of the sky but was still alive. He couldn’t fly as his wing was damaged. But he still breathed fire on them. Thomas looks in horror as his dragon slowly started to fade from existence as his last breathes were being taken from him by the army common wealth. But this wasn’t the most devastating blow to him. Khan lay on the ground before him dead. His mentor and father figure was dead. Tears streamed down the side of Thomas’s face while he’s on his knees beside his dead master. “Thomas. I think you know what happens next.” Said a voice from behind him. Thomas turns his head to the side to see the source of the voice. It was the man named Impulse. “W-what do you want?” “We want you. Your dragon needs help.” *Thump* The golden fortress is back. The armies of man look upon it for moments before returning to finishing the remaining dragon that still clings to life. But then an exposition. And another one and another. The armies of man where being decimated by the golden fortress. Wave after wave of sound and compressed air broke the bones of every soldier. Sparing the life of Scepter the dragon prince. “Your new name is Beast Master…That is if you want to live. Those armies won’t return and when they don’t more will come. Killing off you and your dragon. So want to join the specialists?” Beast Master looks around at his lost home. Piles of dead and dying. No one left for him to save. No one left to help him rebuild and no one left to ride along side. “I will join you…Master.” “Master is for people who are better than you Beast Master. You join me and you are my equal. Come let’s get your dragon on Utopia.” “Utopia?” “The fortress in the sky up there.” Beast Master’s story ended and Fluttershy embraces him in a long hug. It warmed Beast’s heart and he embraces her. They stay like that for a while until Fluttershy breaks off. “I-I’m sorry. I-I’ve never heard of a story like that before…It’s…s-sad.” “It’s ok Fluttershy. I’m happy now. I may have been forced into this life style through lack of a home but in all honesty; I’m glad I was able to live the way I do now.” “B-but there must be something you miss from there, maybe a family or-“ “Fluttershy…Utopia became the first family I’ve ever had. I was an orphan when Khan found me and raised me to be a dragon tamer. In the end I don’t think I could live with knowing someone else was in my place. And in the end it didn’t turn out as bad as it could have.” “I-I’m sorry that I asked you about it. Maybe I can make it up to you, some how.” “You don’t have to take responsibility for crimes you have not committed Fluttershy.” “It doesn’t mean I can’t feel bad about it!” She said in a weak attempt to raise her voice. Then she blushed and looked at the floor in shame. ‘Aw so cute.’ “Thank you Fluttershy. I enjoyed talking about it. It may be a dark past but it’s one that I look fondly back at. If I never grew up the way I did I would never know the fragility of peace. And I would never have been able to reclaim it.” “Well I’m sorry I have to bring this up but…Scootaloo is an orphan. And her role model is Rainbow Dash.” Beast Master’s heart began to sink. “T-tell me more about Scootaloo.” Fluttershy detected the interest Beast Master had in knowing more about her and decided to tell him the full story. Scootaloo was a pony that was separated from her parents at birth. She liked to leave the orphanage whenever she could and go play with the local children of Ponyville. She was an adventurous filly who would often get herself into trouble if there was an adventure in it. Her idol was Rainbow Dash the fastest flyer in all of Equestria and the only pony who can do the sonic Rainboom. This interested Beast Master as Khan the Calm had the ability to control fire and that was unique for him. He gave Beast Master lessons and Beast Master never really got it. Eventually Beast Master worked with Witch Doctor to give himself the blood of a phoenix so he could control and even summon fire if need be. Though summoning fire was so taxing that he didn’t want to use it unless he needed it. Controlling fire however was easier than actually summoning it. “So Scootaloo has a role model…That’s good to hear. Maybe some day I’ll meet this Scootaloo and tell her my tale. I think we can agree I got the worst of it.” “Y-yea…Umm I’m going to check up on Angel and see if he’s awake.” Beast Master was alone in his thoughts for a moment. He remembered Rainbow’s comment about him being a step up from Fluttershy. There was never a time where Beast Master could disagree more with anyone. Fluttershy didn’t live through suffering and she was still able to learn how to control creatures. Not only that but she controls these animals with love and care. Something Beast Master couldn’t do on his own. “This…Is going to be fun.” Said Beast Master to himself. “…Ok I’m back. Angel is still asleep. C-can you teach me that lullaby?” “Huh? No I’m sorry…That is the language of the dragons. When my mind was connected to Scepter it in a way downloaded the language…I wouldn’t know where to begin to teach you since the language isn’t an audible one. It can only be spoken through the mind and sent to other minds around you.” “But I could hear it.” She said as she cocks her head to the side…(You know like that cute ass thing dogs do when you got food in your hand. AWWW) “Yes that’s because I let you hear it. You would be confused as to why Angel fell asleep if I said it only to him. Oh Fluttershy I know you don’t like dragons. But after hearing the story of Specter and me, do you want to meet him?” Fluttershy makes an ‘eep’ noise but thinks about it. “W-well…” She is visibly shaking. “I-I d-don’t k-know…” “I’ll keep you safe. He is my dragon and he will listen to his Master.” Said Beast Master confidently. “W-well…I’m n-not sure.” “We all have to face our fears at some point Fluttershy. I’ve lived through mine.” “…Ok.” She whispered. It was almost inaudible but Beast Master’s ears were really good. “All right. I’ll summon him. Come with me…” Beast Master walks out of the kitchen and outside. Fluttershy nervously follows him. “M-maybe I should do this tomorrow.” She said. “The things we are afraid of will not wait for us to be ready. I can tell you now that we will see more dragons in Equestria after these next few days. Maybe it will be months or years but it will happen within our life times.” “W-what? Why would dragons come to Equestria?” “Because a dragon prince is amongst us. Scepter will try his best to keep himself hidden from other dragons. But that doesn’t mean they can’t find him.” “What will they do when they find him?” “Try to kill him and take the title of prince. Or flock to him to serve him.” “S-so there will be more?” “Maybe. Actually I’m sensing some sort of disturbance. Maybe there either will be a migration near here or something else, but I don’t know exactly what that would be.” “Wait there is a dragon migration actually.” “Really? Ok then we may not see these dragons near Ponyville…Ok that’s a lie they will fly quite near to it.” “Yea I’m going to skip out on it entirely. I’m terrified of dragons.” “You won’t be afraid of Scepter.” Beast Master goes into an open area and sits down. He clears his mind and allows an open communication between Scepter and himself. ‘Come to me Scepter. There is someone that you should meet.’ After five minutes a dragon can be seen leaving Utopia and heading towards Fluttershy’s cottage. After a touch down in the open field Fluttershy nervously walks toward him and Beast Master goes to his side quite fast. “Well Fluttershy this is a dragon prince.” “H-he’s so…Big.” Scepter was a grey scaled dragon that was larger than Fluttershy’s cottage but not so large he was taller than the tree’s when bent down. When standing on his hind legs he could be the size of Twilight’s Library. He’s not a big dragon compared to the largest in Equestria but he sure was the strongest. “Yea he is. So want to ride him?” “W-what?” “Yea that can be arranged. I’m sure flying will be pretty easy for you since you have wings but to go as fast as Scepter can go is pretty amazing.” “No no no no no I don’t want to ride him! I’m fine with meeting him and maybe talking to him but not riding.” She said almost distressed. “EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!” Beast Master managed to get Fluttershy on Scepter. (Ok today was my first final…Not bad not bad. And I also made this that also isn’t bad. Just so you guys know most of my storyline here…Isn’t planned! FUCK YEA! Though I do plan on having an interesting event that will lead into the next story I’m going to do at the end.)
Royal DecreeBinary, Sky Rider, and Golem all returned after their flight. It was a good day. They landed back at the hanger and dismounted from their respective machines. Sept for Binary who just took off like a total superman. “I’m heading off to my studies.” Said Golem God. “See ya G.G. I’ve got to learn more about the ponies ya know?” Said Sky as she goes over to the section of the hanger that held her planes. She stops and notices the plane that Turmoil started to take apart. The side was ripped off and the planes with aluminum seemed to have a shield over them. She was almost devastated when she saw the damage to one of her planes but remembered that biplane was an old one she didn’t want anymore. “Now I wonder who would have broken this?” “SKY RIDER!” Said Witch Doctor. “Good to see you. I’m afraid Turmoil had to get some aluminum from your biplane.” “Aluminum? Why?” “Because ponies treat aluminum like gold here. It’s very valuable.” “Oh so he was using it to get money?” “Well actually a trade. Trading smelling salts and Aluminum. He got it for me and well actually Scepter came in with a box full of it. Which was weird since Scepter usually stays with Beast Master when he’s out.” “Well ok. Why did you need smelling salts?” “A pony passed out. And I think Smoke Machine found a new love. Pegasi…” “Oh I see where this is going.” She said with a malicious smile. Smoke Machine was still with Cloud Kicker. However they talked so much they wore out and fell asleep. Cloud Kicker is on top of Smoke and she was resting her head on his chest. Smoke was just happy he had a pony shaped blanket. Well that’s what he thought when he felt Cloud cuddling his chest while asleep. Sky Rider did her best not to laugh. She wanted EVERYONE to see this. It was so cute but so funny at the same time. She rushed over to the observatory and was about to say something before Watchman held up his hand…And some photos. “Time to wake the victims.” Said Watchman (At the Library) “Ah’m tellin’ yeh Twi they are pretty interestin’ pon-er…People. Specially that Nano girl. Woooeee trees must be made ah steel from where she’s from.” “Really is she that strong?” “Yea. You aught a go out and get teh know some’a them.” “Well ok but who should I meet with? The only person I actually had...Ok not really a conversation with was Sky. It was more like ‘Hey I’m a human!’ then she ran off.” “Well we aought’a go get a specialist for you teh talk to.” “Damn Fluttershy you do not respond rationally with peer pressure.” “I-I’m sorry…” ‘aww’ “All right Scepter go back to Utopia. I’ll call Sky to pick me up later ok?” Scepter jumps into the air without Beast Master and Fluttershy. Fluttershy was embracing the ground with every fiber of her being while Beast Master goes to comfort her. “Hey sleepy heads.” Said Sky with a malicious smile. Machine wakes up and looks at his chest to see the sleeping Pegasus. He lets out a quiet ‘aww’ still audible enough for her to wake up to it. She realizes where she is and she shoots her head up. “O-oh I’m sorry about that.” She said a bit unnerved. “No problem I fell asleep too.” “So how’d you guys fall asleep like that?” Asked Sky. “Well that’s a good question…I think when she tried to land on one of my clouds she fell through it and broke open a oxygen tank filled with sleeping gas.” “Wait you mean the one I tried to trick you into using?” “Yea that’s the one.” “How did you know it was sleeping gas?” “Really? I can tell the weight difference of sleeping gas and oxygen. But it doesn’t matter.” “So why’d she try to stand on one of your clouds?” Sky said and looked toward the Pegasus. She blushed. “Well I told her that the clouds I made weren’t held together by magic…She didn’t believe me.” “Y-yea sorry.” “It’s ok pegasi.” “It’s Cloud Kicker.” “Cloud Kicker…Nice name.” “C-can you move your knee its kinda jabbing my side.” “Wait my knee is no where near your-Oh shit…” “HAHAHA THE THREE LEGGED MAN!” Sky Rider started rolling on the ground in tears of joy and laughter. While Smoke Machine was asleep he got the phenomenon known as morning wood. Nano was getting bored. She hasn’t been outside for a while now and she was getting wrestles. Nano didn’t have her light armor on anymore. She was wearing heavy combat boots that looked like they went to Turmoil’s suit, a white tank top, and blue jeans. Frankly she looked pretty at home in her hammock of steel but this wasn’t her opinion. She jumped down off the hammock and headed out the door. But before she did she looked back at the black rock thing that was set down on a box next to the door. She took a moment and stares at the object before deciding to read it. Once she picks it up she starts to attach it to her nerves with the Swarm within her and the memories stored in the object flashed before her. The memories contained all the data of the old world. Most of the world’s media was downloaded into her mind and two names. The Trinity, and John Cole. Twilight was heading toward Utopia. She knew she couldn’t get up there without the blimp but she wasn’t sure how large the hanger was so she decided it was best to just wait outside below Utopia and see if she can spot something. Maybe if she ran into Fluttershy or Rainbow she could ask them to go see if she could meet up with a specialist. Just then something fell from it on the side closest to her. She rushed over to see what it was and when it hit the ground it shot dirt up into the air. To Twilights amazement it was a human. “Whoa!” She exclaimed. “Umm yea I can fall big deal.” Said Nano annoyed. “Wait are you a specialist?” “What up?” “What specialist are you?” “The Nano Swarm specialist.” “Well I’m Twilight Sparkle, princess Celestia’s faithful student. What’s your name?” “Nano Swarm. My abilities give me the power to take control of people’s and ponies bodies, and I can harvest material directly from an object.” “Wait take control of other ponies’ bodies? That’s impossible.” Nano gave Twilight the stank eye and Twilight backed away a foot. “Ok then…Here’s an example…” She looked around. “Whose that pony over there?” The pony in particular was Carrot Top. There was a crowd of ponies looking at Nano and Twilight talking but Carrot Top ignored them after seeing Nano for the second time. She paid attention at first but she got bored with the uneven fullness of the whole thing and went back to tending to her cart full of various vegetables. “Umm yea that’s Carrot Top.” “What would she never do in a million years?” “Umm I don’t know. I know her a little but we don’t know each other that well.” “Ok then I have the perfect idea.” She said with a malicious grin. Nano held out her hand and spread her fingers so her palm was aimed right at Carrot Top. Then some light blue orb started to form in her palm and launched itself at Carrot Top, striking her in the face. It had no force it just dissipated in front of her face. She looked panicked as to what assailed her but then realized whatever it was she imagined it. Then something strange happened. She got a very blank expression and looked straight forward for a few seconds not particularly looking at anything. Then she turned her head toward Twilight and trotted over to her. When she got in front of her she said. “Princess Celestia is a BITCH and so are you.” She said with an aggressive know it all tone that Diamond Tiara would use when she’s insulting ponies. “C-Carrot Top! H-how could you say that?” Said the dumbfounded Twilight. Carrot Top however returned to a very neutral and blank facial expression and Nano kneeled down next to her. She rapped her arm around her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Don’t worry Twilight. I got her to say that. It wasn’t taken directly out of context so yea…Anyway this is how mind control works. Once someone’s hooked up to the swarm they become my slave in a way. Don’t worry I don’t abuse my power.” “TURN HER BACK!” “Wow Twilight…Didn’t think you would be so upset over someone’s rights being taken away since you live under the oppression of a queen.” “WE DO NOT LIVE OPPRESSED LIVES!” “Turn it down…Or I’ll make you.” “You’re not getting away with this!” “Away with what? She still has her mind and free will. I can only switch the part of her that makes her a machine on and off.” “CHANGE HER BACK!” “Ugh you’re no fun.” She snaps her fingers and Carrot Top returns back to normal. She lost all memory of what happened. “Peace Keeper follow me.” Said Impulse as he walks out of the control room. Peace Keepers room is next to it. “M-me? What for? I’ve got some societies to organize right now.” “Not anymore you don’t.” “What’s going on?” Peace Keeper rushes to his side. “Canterlot. The capital of these ponies. They’ve summoned representatives. Right now we’re the best for crashing an international conference.” “What? Everyone is there? From each nation?” “Yes and we are needed to join this conference because it deals with us. Princess Celestia is meeting with all the nations of this world to discuss what to do with us. And we’re not invited. I need you to go to Sound Wave and ask her to put you on the great speakers. Summon everyone.” All was peaceful in Ponyville. Until a great booming voice washed over the town. It scared the shit out of every pony I guarantee you that. ‘Attention all Specialists. Return to The Fortress of the Sun. Canterlot calls a meeting that we aren’t invited to.’ As expected all the specialists enter Utopia. Even Beast Master who was busy with Fluttershy managed to get Scepter to come down and pick him up, even though he promised Fluttershy to stay for the remainder of the day. After the specialists enter and the pegasi leave The Fortress of the Sun teleports and cloaks itself over Canterlot. No one notices the fortresses presence since it was invisible. (Meeting room) “Everyone we have a problem. The leaders of the world are gathering to discuss our fate. We need to be able to act if they chose to condemn us.” Said Impulse. “Wait what now? Why would they want to do us any harm? They seemed pretty nice.” Said Sky Rider. “True they are kind. But I believe my form may have brought fear into their hearts.” Said Turmoil “CAN WE JUST GO TO CANTERLOT!” Yelled Sound Wave obviously annoyed with the progression of the story. “I’m sorry for waking you my sister, but this is important.” Said Celestia. Luna looked quite groggy from waking up in the day time. She was a night person. “It’s ok Tia. I’ll go back to bed after this.” They enter the council chamber and all the leaders of the world were there. There were representatives from the griffon kingdom, zebra kingdom, even buffalo tribe leaders. “Nobles of the world.” Celestia began as she took her place among them with Luna next to her. “I’ve called you all here to discuss how we will react to these humans that have shown up in Equestria.” “If I may interrupt.” Said the griffon king. “I haven’t seen proof of these humanoid creatures. I’ve heard rumors and stories, but I haven’t seen them. I quite frankly don’t know how to respond to them since I’ve never met them before.” The specialists were all still gathered in the meeting room looking at a glass orb in the center of the table. It was hooked to one of Watchman’s glass orb inside the meeting room itself and cloaked so no one could see it. The orb the Specialists were looking at was linked to their minds so they could see the room and hear everything that was going on. “I know. I’ll give you all a brief description…” She thought a moment on what she wanted to say. “The Specialists as they call themselves live in a fortress in the sky made of gold and steel. They have technology to put everyone in this room in danger in a seconds notice. But I know that if they wanted that then they would have done something already.” “So should we destroy them?” Said the griffon king. “Thou art mistaken.” Said Luna. “Luna your Equestrian lessons.” Whispered Celestia to Luna. “Y-yes. What I mean to say is. We don’t want to hurt them because they don’t want to hurt us. In fact quite the opposite, we want them to share their advanced knowledge with us and maybe we could all live in harmony.” “Harmony. Humph. Why not just take the technology? They wouldn’t give it all up willingly you know.” Said the Griffon King. “No violence isn’t needed against them. They have already taught me some basic information about their home called Utopia without us asking.” Said Luna. “What did they say?” “They told me that the engine they used required several stars to power. They also told me they are dimension hoppers. Which means they aren’t from this universe.” Said Luna. “So to them if they destroyed us it wouldn’t really be any problem for them since they could just leave whenever. That sounds like a reason to war with them!” Said the Griffon determined. “NO! THOU SHALT NOT WAR WITH THE PEOPLE OF THE SUN! IF THOU ART SO DETERMINED TO FIGHT A FOE SO POWERFUL THEN THOU SHALT HAVE NO SYMPATHY FROM US!” Said Luna in her royal Canterlot voice. “Luna is best pony.” Said Nano with a smile. Every leader in the room was fearful of Luna’s Canterlot voice. It was used to address subjects rather than nobles, and since she used it on the group of leaders they took it as she was saying she was better than them. But they knew she was just angry at the griffon king. However the griffon king didn’t care. He was pissed that she just treated him like a subject rather than a king of his own respective kingdom. “H-how dare you treat me like a subject! Your Canterlot voice is to only be used on subjects! And here you use it on nobles! I’ve never been so insulted by a noble in such a way until today!” Luna recoiled at her mistake. “I-I’m sorry I-I wasn’t thinking.” “IT DOESN’T MATTER! I’m leaving. As of this moment Luna…I declare war on Canterlot!” “W-what?!” Luna staggered. “Y-you can’t! We have a peace treaty!” “Watchman project our holographic Image. We will now publicly denounce the griffon kingdom. And hopefully piss him off enough so we can declare war.” “What? Declare war? Fine I’ll do it.” A holographic projection of the Utopia meeting room table appeared in the center of the round table the leaders of each nation sat. Everyone was caught off guard as Impulse spoke the first words. “I wish to publicly denounce the Griffon kingdom!” Impulse shouted at the Griffon leaving the room. “Who dares-!....?” He saw the holographic table with each of the Twelve specialists and he paused for a moment. “The griffon king is a coward and a traitor. He goes against his contracts of peace and launched war on Canterlot.” “I agree Impulse. This spineless coward deserves eternal damnation.” Said Golem God. “I want to rip away his skin with bass.” Said Sound Wave. “I’ve never observed such a cowardly race before. The griffon king changed that.” Said Watchman. “Hey Wave. I’m going to harvest his bones after you rip them away from his skin.” Said Nano. “I don’t like violence. But I hate nations that go against their peace treaties more than the wars. I Peace Keeper publicly denounce the Griffon Kingdom and claim them to hide behind cowardly tactics and threats to make themselves feel strong!” “WHY YOU! I DECLARE WAR ON UTOPIA!” Screamed The griffon king. “Very well. I don’t support violence. But when I do I fight the most warlike people I can find. I Peace Keeper declare war against Griffon Kingdom.” “Fine so b-“ “I Impulse declare war against the Griffon Kingdom.” “Wait wh-“ “I Nano Swarm declare war against the Griffon Kingdom.” “I Sky Rider declare their kingdom already mine.” “NOW HOLD ON A-“ “I TURMOIL THE LORD OF SHOCK TACKTICS AND BASE DEFENSES DECLARE TOTAL WAR ON THE GRIFFON KINGDOM!” “Whoa! Turmoil total war is a bit bloody don’t you think?” “Fine just war then. But I get his throne.” “Agreed. I Witch Doctor declare war on the Griffon Kingdom…And I want to dissect that king HAHA!” “Binary declare war on griffon kingdom and pledge to rewrite its laws of physics MWHAHAHAHAHAHA!” “WAIT WAIT WAIT! Why are you all declaring war on me? Aren’t you all from the same nation?” Impulse looks at him with a victorious smile. “Yes this is true…But we are all in command of our own armies. Each one of us that declares war on you is another army you have to clash with.” The griffon king’s face went pale…Or so what the specialists could tell. His feathers were blocking the view of his blood drained skin tone. “I Smoke Machine declare war on the Griffon kingdom and pledge to unleash the power of the mighty hurricane on his armies and cities!” “I Watchman declare war and stuff…” “I Beast Master! AND I THE DRAGON RIDER! Declare war on the griffon kingdom.” TOGETHER NOW! “We rally under the Canterlot flag.” “W-what? Why would you help us?” Said Celestia. Horrified that there was war sure but that the new arrivals were rallying to her defense was astounded and shocked. “Well Princess it’s nothing personal really. Your sister offered us some of the moon to build up Utopia and we are now duty bound to assist you during conflict since you did help us build up Utopia. Well we still need to collect on that offer. Oh and Utopia is outside Canterlot at the moment.” “W-what?” “Exactly!” The holographic image of the meeting room dissipated and the glass orb cloaked itself. “All right Sky Rider send out all your planes and Golem send all out you’re Dragonflies. Show them how big our current task force is.” Said Impulse. A few minutes go by and all the world leaders leave the conference room. They look into the sky and see Utopia in its glory as jet fighter roar with afterburners in V fighter formations and dragonflies swarm together. Nano Swarm let loose a container of swarm and there was moving blue mist that had a mind of its own traveling throughout the skies. Watchman’s glass orbs flew around aimlessly and low to the ground. The fortress itself was emitting a great golden glow that warmed your heart with its love and filled the Griffon with terror. ‘This is the Utopia I face.’ All the fighters, dragonflies, and glass orbs are back on Utopia. It is now night and it rises into the sky to meet the moon. The air shell keeps the atmosphere from leaving them. The specialists go into the stasis room where they let Utopia harvest parts of the moon while they rest. The stasis chamber is to kept them safe as Utopia finishes its final touches and goes from tier 1 to tier 3 Fortress barren. (A new look) Utopia was now the size of Cloudsdale rather than a very very big floating mansion. It was now a city with hallways and an entire room dedicated to storing golems. Even a biome for Beast Masters creatures. But the most dominant factor was the hanger. It was only large enough for a pegasi to land on the railings and go into the elevators. The elevators where the only way into Utopia and they were guarded by tesla coil turrets. The impulse engine was now exposed to the sky above Utopia in the dead center of it. Glass kept Utopia’s Skyline from being easily invaded. Not only that but the impulse engine no longer had a light blue outer shell. Instead the shell was gone and the white dwarf star was showing. Binary’s physics engine was keeping the white dwarf from pulling the planet toward Utopia. Not only that but there were now three massive orbs of Nano Swarm cores on equal sides of Utopia. They harvest the material from the ground and store it inside their nucleus for converting into jets and ships for Sky Rider or anyone else. Even Turmoil’s tank was there stored in its memory. Utopia was now a force to be reckoned with. And this force would hit hard if ever war was declared. It could create more units than it could store. And now with the Nano Swarm Cores installed they could refuel Golem’s golems just by having them near Utopia. “May god have mercy on us.” Said Golem. (Ok today I didn't have a final...I spent the whole day reflecting on how I wanted this to go so I thought I should bring one of the major events forward earlier so that I can continue making the story interesting...Did it work?)
Hour of Need(COMBAT IS DRY AND BORING DON'T BITCH) It’s been a week since Utopia had declared war against Canterlot’s enemies. It is now at Tier 3 and no weapon can do serious damage to it. Sure Utopia can be destroyed, but not by the power of the sun alone. Peace Keeper was walking the new halls of The Fortress of the Sun. The support beams were sturdy and straight, laced with gold. The fortress now resembled the sun with its radiance and its aura filled your heart with warmth and love when you laid eyes upon it; just like the tier 1 version. But the halls were much taller so they reached up to a staggering 20 feet. It almost looked like a golden cathedral or a golden temple. Peace Keeper’s main goal of walking the halls was to learn the new layout of Utopia. Peace Keeper was the first to come out of the stasis chamber. Witch Doctor, Watchman, Sky Rider, Sound Wave, Impulse Power, Beast Master, Smoke Machine, Binary, and Nano Swarm where all out of stasis. Golem God and Turmoil were still in stasis. Turmoil because he needed Nano Swarm and Witch Doctor to give him life support to get back to his suit, and Golem because his chamber was set to the wrong time. Binary corrected the mistake and he emerged from stasis five minutes after the rest. “Hey Witch!” Said Sky. “Can we wait on bringing back Turmoil?” All the Specialists give her a questioning look. “Why?” Said Witch Doctor. “Because I want all our pony friends to see him! You know since they may not see him flesh and blood ever again…” Her enthusiasm decreased as her statement progressed until it became a hopeless whisper. “Y-yes that is a good idea…” “Wait Witch. Can’t you just give him hybrid lungs like Beast Master?” Said Nano. “Well there were two major differences between Beast Master and Turmoil. Beast Master had living organ tissue for me to combine with the other animal DNA so it would accept every new installment. Turmoil however…His lungs are dead and have been removed now. His only way of breathing is through Nano’s Swarm healing abilities and even that has a limit to how much oxygen it can pump into you.” “Oh…” Said Sky, her hope ruined. “Don’t worry. I can clone his body. After the clone is made I can rebuild him entirely. Well depending on if the clone houses his lungs or they are lost forever.” “S-so there’s hope?” “Yes there is hope. Now Impulse let’s get back to the atmosphere. I’m sure Utopia is done with the moon.” “On it Doc.” Said Impulse giving a weak salute. “I’m worried Luna.” Said Celestia to her sister as they change shifts from night to day. “There has been reports of Griffons on our boarders and no sign of Utopia…I just hope they will come through with their declaration of war…Even if it is wrong.” “Don’t worry my sister. We will do our best to protect our subjects from harm. And Utopia wouldn’t leave us. I’m certain of it.” Said Luna trying to comfort her sister. “I hope you’re right Luna.” *Thump* Utopia appears in the skies above Canterlot. It was almost as big as Canterlot itself and its warm glow pierce through the houses and into the souls of sleeping ponies of all kinds. It sobered the mind for those who where drunk, and quelled the fears for those who were fearful, it also warmed the cold and homeless and gave them hope. Ponies that were woken by this warmth of Utopia went outside to find such a source. Some praised Celestia for doing it until they saw Utopia. The dawn of a new day rose over the horizon. Its orange glow turned to yellow and light reflected off of the surface of Utopia’s hull. “They didn’t leave us.” Said Celestia with joy returning to her even on such a gloomy day and an uncertain future. A squadron of jet fighters formed out a blue mist that was created below Utopia. They started to fall and then move through the sky horizontally in a V formation. This continued for ten minutes before a fighter group with a different fighter in the center of the V formation came before the lookout that Celestia and Luna were perched at. The cockpit of the center plane opened up to reveal Sky Rider. “HIYA! You are formally invited to join in a Utopian celebratory occasion to honor our good friend Turmoil! This day will be the only day for any pony to be able to see him while flesh and blood until he goes back into his steel prison!” “Wait the one in armor is not in armor?” Said Luna. “Yes! And this is only true for today. We are bringing him out of stasis to be transferred over to his suit of armor. We originally thought of going ahead and putting back in the suit but I wanted all our new pony friends to see him for the first time.” “We will be honored.” Said Celestia. “OKAY! I’m going off to Ponyville to get Rainbow and Twilight and their friends and stuff! BYE BYE!” Sky Rider flies off and heads toward the direction of Ponyville. “I guess I should wait a little until I rest through the day.” Said Luna. The sound of afterburners roared through the skies above Ponyville. All ponies that were awake go outside to see the V formation of golden fighters and Rainbow Dash trying to catch up with them. “What is going on?” Said Twilight to herself as she hears the roar of engines. He goes outside to see what the commotion is. “HEY COME BACK HERE!” Yelled Rainbow. “RAINBOW WHAT’S GOING ON?!” Twilight yelled to Rainbow. “Huh? Oh those are planes from Utopia! I think Sky Rider is in the one in the center.” “Why hasn’t she landed?” Just then a male voice comes from behind Twilight. “Because she doesn’t need to.” It was Watchman. “WHOA! Y-your that Watcher guy right?” “Watchman. And yes I am. Twilight I need you to collect all the people who have meet a specialist.” “Why? Is something going on?” “Yes. A very big thing too. Only for the people who know one of us of course.” “Why only people who know you? Why not someone that can help.” “Because we don’t need help. Turmoil is coming out of the stasis chamber.” “Stasis chamber?” Twilight seemed eager to learn something new. “It’s what keeps him alive Twilight…We want you all to be there to see him be removed from it.” Her heart sank. “W-why? Why would you do that?” “Because this will be the only time you would be able to see him in flesh and blood.” “SAY WHAT NOW?” Yelled Rainbow. She swooped down behind Watchman when he showed up and she over heard what he was discussing with Twilight. “Yes Turmoil will be out of his suit for the first time since he got it. This is possibly the last time you will be able to see his face.” “Where is Utopia?” Said Rainbow. “Canterlot. Celestia and Luna both agreed to come aboard and watch.” “Well I’m coming. I’ve never heard of a stasis chamber before and I’d like to learn more about your technology.” Said Twilight eagerly. “All right then it’s settled. Go get your friends and meet me in front of the library in one hour. I’ll teleport us all to Utopia and we’ll watch as Witch Doctor and Nano carefully extract him from Stasis.” An hour later multiple ponies show up. Not only the main six but everyone who has seen the specialists. That was pretty much half the population of Ponyville too. Even the doctor from Ponyville hospital took time out of his day to see the monstrosity that bought his salts. “All right is this everyone?” “Yea it’s a lot of ponies so you may need to take us all one by one.” “No need, I can teleport all of you.” “Wow you must be really skilled with magic.” Said Twilight. “I don’t use magic to go where I please. It’s so…crude.” Watchman lied. He was trying to sound impressive. “W-what? You don’t use magic? Then how are you going to get us all to Utopia?” “Like this.” He snapped his fingers. *Zap* A large group of ponies appeared in a hallway. They look around and are amazed at the difference between the old Utopia interior and the new one. “Follow me ponies. I know the way.” Said Watchman as he walks down one of the hall way. The group of ponies follow and some fly ahead to look at a few things. They all return to the group and follow Watchman up spiral stair cases to the Stasis chamber. In the center of the cylinder room was twelve stasis chambers and ten specialists. The one closest to the door was occupied. Turmoil was frozen and safe for now. Nano Swarm summoned the swarm around the stasis chamber. “Ok everyone” announced Witch Doctor. “Turmoil is coming out of stasis now. Wait everyone is here right?” “Yes we are all here.” Said Celestia. “Princess!” Said Twilight as she ran over to her mentor. “How goes the planning?” “Hey! Turmoil will be coming out of stasis without any lungs. I had to remove them to clear up space so the artificial ones can take in air for him. Oh if you see him gasping for air or start to panic, don’t help him! I MEAN IT. If you stop him on the way to his suit then he probably could die.” The room was silent. “Remember you’re here to see his face for the first time. Not to give small talk as he’s exiting the chamber. Once he’s safe in the suit and he starts moven around you can talk to him.” The room remained silent while Witch Doctor goes over to the side of the stasis chamber while Nano Swarm surrounds it with the light blue mist. The chamber opens and Witch Doctor rushes to get Turmoil to his feet. Turmoil’s suit is close to the side he got out of, and Witch Doctor made sure everyone could see his face while he positioned him in front of his suit. Turmoil without any lungs panics as he tries to use lung muscles that aren’t there to breathe. It was like drowning. Turmoil’s suit started to wrap itself around his body and lift him up to the chest area. Once Turmoil was inside the armor started to wrap around him. Then the sound of a scuba diver’s generic breathing could be heard coming from the suit. Just like it would when was walking outside. “Turmoil?” said Rainbow. Turmoil slowly turns his head toward Rainbow. “How goes the war?” Said Turmoil. “Umm hasn’t started yet.” “How goes you?” “Fine but…you looked like you were in pain.” She cleared her throat between ‘but…you’ because she was trying to keep her voice from cracking. “The quality of life means nothing to me. As long as I continue to uphold my beliefs of a Utopian society.” “B-but your quality of life is terrible!” said the doctor from the hospital. “You can’t even breathe properly! You must be treated too.” Witch Doctor clears his throat. “Yes well…That is the side effect of proper treatment doctor. Turmoil would have died if it weren’t for that suit.” “That’s still no way to live…” “No but it is a way of life.” Said Turmoil. “I’ve seen enough of the world to know I must uphold the peace to my greatest ability.” Everyone was sent back to where they were rightfully from. All except Celestia and Luna. “Keep your armies away from the front lines for now. My units will suppress the armies of griffons.” Said Watchman “Do you think you can bring victory without harming any innocents?” Said Celestia “There is no flag large enough to cover the shame of killing innocent people Celestia.” She remained silent. “I fight battles without swords to cut flesh, without spears to pierce the heart, without bullets to rip apart organs. No I fight war with the power of electricity. I stun and subdue rather than maim and kill.” “T-that’s good to hear.” Celestia never wanted death, she wasn’t sure if Watchman can hold up his promise of no killing during war since the other specialists vowed to brutally murder the griffon king. “I will take you to Canterlot. Please withdraw all your forces for now. Have them stationed at cities and towns.” “I will.” The first wave of Griffon infantry sped toward Canterlot in an attempt for a swift victory. The griffon king didn’t want to fight Utopia and Canterlot at once so taking out Canterlot first will make it easier for him to fight the Utopian’s. Or so he thought. The first wave in sight and Watchman was called to respond to their masses. He sent out all his glass orbs and they harnessed the power of shock. At first they charged the line of griffons in the sky knocking many out and then they shot bolts of lightning at the ones still awake. The griffons shattered some orbs but it turned out it was very difficult to shatter glass that can fly. Swift victory for Watchman. No deaths. Next up was Sky Rider. She summoned a massive squadron of jet fighters and helicopters that ravaged the griffon plains and countryside. There were griffons stationed at a griffon village that was offering them fields to hunt. Soon the roar of afterburners and the thumping of turning blades filled the air with noise. The skies did not rain fire. They rained lightning. This effectively brought all who lived in the town to their knees and they slept for hours. Turmoil sends out battleships. Floating battleships with turrets that outlined the bottom of the hull. They had the same boxy shape of a stealth fighter but without wings. Who needed wings when you have commercial use impulse engines. Utopia wasn’t the only ship that could fly without fuel. Turmoil’s battleships had cannons that instead of besieging the city…he blew apart the forest on its outskirts. Of course Griffons moved to intercept and fight them but once they saw the crater left by Turmoil’s dreadnoughts they changed their mind about fighting and surrendered to Utopia’s army. Oh this one hurt…Nano Swarm literally walked into a griffon fortress…She walked out towing two hundred griffon elite warriors behind her in chains...She didn’t give them the honor to walk out on their own…Then she added insult to injury as she clipped their wings and hung them upside down from the trees of a nearby forest…Damn. Beast Master just flew into a griffon town with Scepter and asked them where the nearest army was. As a joke of course but he was surprised they actually pointed him in the right direction after they saw the dragon he was riding. He was even more surprised when they surrendered just because he was riding a dragon…cowards. Binary had the most fun of them all. He didn’t use electricity or cannons. No he used physics…The kind that deals with being thrown around by an invisible force until you lose consciousness. He took a major cloud city that the griffons built. After each of the chosen warriors played with the enemy they all united in Utopia and it moved to the capital…Ok teleported. Once there Peace Keeper goes to the meeting room where the intercoms were. His voice can be heard over the bustling war preparations of a warrior race. “You bird have no hope with fighting Utopian might. Your armies have been subdued without death. Your walls do not keep us at bay. Your armies have now force to fight us with. You tried to survive as long as you could. But now we are at your capital after only one day of fighting. Utopia is ready for your surrender.” To Peace Keepers surprise no one acted on his words. He knew they wouldn’t of heard of the fate of their military since it has been only one day but an entire army surrendered to a guy riding a dragon. Surely a great fortress hovering above the capital city should stir their bones. No one moved…Except the armies. They flew in an attack pattern toward Utopia. They had no means of fighting Utopian might but it didn’t matter. Sky Rider summoned riot control fighter groups and Turmoil summoned his battleships. Everyone else watched. Turmoil wasn’t going to let this war continue without any direct intervention from himself. He went to the lower levels of Utopia and jumped off the elevators toward the ground below. Upon hitting the ground and getting up he was immediately jumped. Yet his size and weight made the fact he was outnumbered seem like child’s play as he walked through the crowd of griffon soldiers. “Yes yes you don’t like me now get out of my way.” Said Turmoil annoyed. “DIE HUMAN!” “Hey some respect griffon! I thought griffons where noble fighters! Not ingrates who use insults!” “Coming from the coward in a suit of armor!” “IT’S LIFE SUPPORT!” His voice boomed so loud that it shook the earth below him. “I WILL DIE WITHOUT IT! I HAVE ARTIFICIAL ORGANS BECAUSE I CHOSE TO PROTECT THE INNOCENT!” “GAW! You have a voice that rivals Luna’s!” “Good now show me to your king.” “ARE YOU MAD? I WILL NOT EXPOSE THE LOCATION OF THE KING!” “I think it’s obvious that he would be in the castle don’t you…” “SHUT UP AND DIE!” Turmoil gave up on talking to the soldiers. They still tried to beat him to death with spears and occasionally tried to slam into him to knock him over. Some even tried to trip him or subdue him in some way. But after ten minutes and one pile up later he reaches the halls of……… “This is bull shit.” Said Turmoil out loud as he sees a giant army lined up in the throne room facing his direction. “I’m gunna need some rope.” “H-how did you get the griffon king from all those soldiers?!” Said Celestia. “Ethnic cleansing.” Said Turmoil. “I’m sorry what is ethnic cleansing?” “It’s something I now do for fun when around griffons…” “I-I surrender!” Said the griffon king. Who was tied up in front of Celestia in the Canterlot throne room. The sun was going down now. Luna was waking up to take the place of her sister and rule the night time in Canterlot. Peace Keeper was with Celestia in the lookout tower as Luna joins them. Utopia in the distance. “Peace Keeper…What brings you to us?” Said Luna. “Ah Princess Luna. Well I’ll make this short. After you allowed us to harvest some of the moon our fortress changed…Priorities…” “What do you mean?” “The Fortress of the Sun is also now The Fortress of the Night.” Luna and Celestia had questionable looks on their faces. “What does thou mean?” “Come hither and see.” Peace Keeper mocked. Luna started to raise the moon in time for Celestia to completely lower the sun. Utopia’s golden glow that would usually warm the night now started to turn grey and cold. And the side of Utopia that faced the moon the texture and color turned white. There was a soft radiant white glow coming off the sides of Utopia. Just like the moon would in the night sky. “What’s going on?” Said Celestia. “Your moon now sings to Utopia as its benefactor. A star was destroyed to make it live, a moons material gave it strength.” “I’m not sure I follow…” Said Luna. “Your moon gave something to Utopia and now Utopia shapes itself too look like, and honor the moon when it is raised.” “Oh…so what will we do about it?” “Nothing just thought you should know that you no longer share the night sky with the stars and instead with a city that is dedicated to your influence as much as the suns.” “Hmm interesting.” “I’ll see you when its time to raise the moon Luna.” Said Celestia warmly. “Good night Tia.” Said Luna. “Good night my sister.” Said Celestia. She walks off to her bed chambers. “I have a lot of things to think about now…” Said Peace Keeper worried. “Like what? Surely you live the life of luxury in a fortress so beautiful.” “No…We always worry about ourselves. Today was the day that we brought down an entire nation without so much as killing a single soldier. We are powerful…And now everyone knows it. We need to watch ourselves from now on. The sentient races of the world may come to fear us in time. Luna I ask you to pledge to protect us from such thoughts.” “Pledge? No I must not pledge my allegiance to another nation. It’s wrong!” “I don’t want your allegiance, I want your word. Your word to help us keep our hands clean of evil. Your word to defend the fortress from the people who want to destroy it.” Luna noticed he said people but chose to ignore it. “I cannot guarantee that I will keep public opinion from wavering from makers of peace…But I can try.” “Thank you. It may not be your word but it will have to do.” Peace Keeper’s body turned to ash and blew away in the dust. It was a hologram from Watchman’s glass orbs but Luna didn’t know that. She was quite impressed with his exit. (GAW I BULLSHITED THE STORYLINE! Ok know what I’m getting bored with this story entirely. I’m going to do my best to make the contact with the ponies’ maximum while I create new chapters and stuff so it stays interesting. I also want to start on a new story but I don’t want to juggle 3 stories. Maybe I’ll get the first chapter out or something and then I’ll go off and have finishing shit.) Maybe I’ll go add quotes from famous people for fun or some shit…or some shit >:) I hope you found this entertaining.
A Good Book“Utopia…A grand floating city with only twelve occupants. One was the founder, ten made it shine, and one made it shake.” - BioChemicalWolfGear The entire floating city was shaking. Not from some storm on the outside no, that was far too simple. Oh no, it was shaking because the speakers where loud…And only one can do that. “SOUND WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAVE!” If it were possible Nano would have shaken Utopia even more. But none could tell with Wave’s wubs. “What?!” Shouted Sound Wave. “TURN IT DOWN!” After Utopia made it to tier 3 every specialist got their own specialized rooms. Sound wave got a theater to make wubs. Beast Master got his own Bio dome. Smoke Machine got a weather unit (It would enrage Cloudsdale). Binary got a super computer. Turmoil got a security room. Golem got a storage room…(for his golems) Nano got her own hanger to design new planes or cars with Sky Rider (Massive hanger). Peace Keeper got a global command center. Impulse got Utopia’s control room (Bigger and more navigation systems). And Watchman got a bigger observatory with screens that allowed him to watch multiple things at once. Not only that but Utopia’s hallways were bigger now and had rail system to get you to each room faster. “What are you kidding? DUBSTEP GIRL DUBSTEP!” “I DON’T GIVE A SHIT! IT’S VIBRATING THE TANKS ACROSS THE FUCKING FLOOR!” The music is turned off. “Thank you!” “Sure sure. But next time, bolt your shit to the floor.” “Fuck you!” “Do you want me to turn these up again?” “…” “Didn’t think so.” Nano whispered ‘bitch’ under her breath as she walked out. “No taste in music.” She turns the music back on only quieter but still rave party volume. Another improvement to Utopia was each bedchamber specially made for each specialist (Tehe get it?). Even Nano had her own bed frame that held her weight and didn’t lower her too much, she weighed a lot less too after the remaining material left her body. (600lbs) Turmoil didn’t get a bed. But he got a suit repair system that also washed it for him. The protein sequencers were also replaced every night he got hooked up to the life support machine that left him suspended in air each night. Tubes hung out of the back of his suit. “Sound Wave should be executed.” Said Nano coldly to Sky Rider. “Aw you just don’t give her a chance. She’s real nice you know!” “She’s a real pain in my ass.” “Maybe a party would make you feel better?” “NO NO NO! NO RAVE PARTYS!” “Just sayin’.” Ten minutes go by and not a word gets spoken between them as they work on their own things. Nano goes to check on any design flaws of Turmoil’s new tank and is disgusted by the fact it’s no longer considered a tank…So she builds a mammoth tank for herself. “Hey Sky Rider.” “Yea?” Said Sky livening up from the potential of conversation. “When I was down in Ponyville a pony named Lyra was asking me about humans…You think we should have some sort of open house?” Sky thought for a moment. “YEA! Thad be a great idea. We should go tell everyone!” “Umm you go do that. I’ve got some improvements to do on Turmoil’s tank.” “I’M OFF!” Sky dashes out of the hanger to call a cart that would send her to Peace Keeper. Smoke Machine developed a nickname from his friendly conversations with the locals of Ponyville. They would call him Sparky since he has his telsa coil backpack with him at all times. It looked like an old world radio backpack from world war two, only instead of an antenna it had a small tesla coil that allowed him to hold lightning in his hand. He preferred being called tesla but no one knew what that was so it didn’t stick. “So. Many. SWEEEEEEEEETS!” Said Machine. He was in sugar cube corner with Cloud Kicker. They’ve been hanging out a lot and Nano expects them to fall in love. However that could be farther than the truth. Their very good friends…Cloud Kicker doesn’t know that. “You act like you don’t have sweets in your world.” She said with a smile. “Well we do but…I haven’t seen a bakery or cake place…Whatever their called for years. Thirty two to be exact.” “Whoa that’s a long time, hey want a chocolate cake? I’ll buy.” “No no. I don’t want to-“ “I’ll take a chocolate cake Mrs. Cakes.” “Coming up dear.” Said Mrs. Cake. “Oh…Or you could do that before I refuse but ok…I’ll have some.” “I won’t let you go another day without any cake. No exceptions.” “But-“ “No exceptions.” She said with squinted eyes of ‘I will win and you will like it.’ ‘Oh god am I married?’ Thought Smoke Machine with the look of horror on his face. “Here you go dear.” Said Mrs. Cake. “Thanks Mrs. Cake.” “Your welcome dear.” Cloud throws five bits on the counter and flies over with the plate of cake in her mouth to a nearby table. Sparky stands there like a dumb ass. “You comin’?” “Oh right!” Smoke walks over and sits down by Cloud Kicker. She already managed to cut it in half with a fork that she was holding with a hoof. “You know the fact you’re holding that with a hoof is like…Magics.” “Silly pegasi can’t use magic.” “Then how are you holding that fork? The laws of physics don’t allow it unless there is some invisible force acting upon it.” Cloud stops chewing the bite she already took and looks at her hoof in contemplation…She then gets the most ‘OMG APPIFINY!’ expression. “Whoa…YOU’RE RIGHT! I’ve never noticed that before.” She said amazed. “Y-you didn’t? How has no one noticed that?” “I don’t know. Maybe it just seemed normal so no one questioned it. Hey you should bring this to Twilight Sparkle! She can send a letter to the princess so she can start a branch to study non-unicorn magic.” “That sounds fun I guess…Hey you know how Celestia’s mane flows with invisible wind?” “Yea why?” “I need to know. What shampoo does she use?” he said jokingly. “Regal touch?” Peace Keeper already discussed the idea of an open house with Sky Rider. He thought it was a great idea. It would improve relations with the entire world. But there was a more pressing concern with Utopia that must be solved. ‘Nano Swarm, Impulse, Turmoil, and Sky Rider come to the meeting room.’ Everyone asked to join came. “Ok Peace I wanted to work on the ships, and I sent Sky Rider to tell you about the open house idea but I didn’t know-“ “Sorry Nano gotta interrupt you. This isn’t about the open house.” “There’s going to be an open house?” Said Impulse. “Yes but that’s for another time. Now I called you all down here to discuss the elevator at the bottom of Utopia. It needs to be replaced by a mass harvester.” “WHAT?!” Shouted Impulse. “W-why do we need one?!” “Because it would look better. And besides with the mass harvester there it could form more than one ship at a time. So the Nano Swarm Cores don’t do all the work on creating ships when we need rapid deployment. This was no more apparent then when we had to send out and pack up Turmoil’s battleships during the one day war.” “Oh…Know what this is an acceptable improvement. If ever we meet a race capable of doing us or others massive damage we need a rapid deployment army to defend innocent lives. All right let’s get started on the design.” After a few hours Nano Swarm got the Nano Swarm Cores to eat away at the elevator and build the mass harvester. The mass harvester looked like a giant circular crystal on the bottom of Utopia’s center. It was also a light bluish purple. After it was done Peace Keeper turned to Nano and said. “Nano…I need you to make a museum of the history of mankind.” “Wait I know nothing about mankind!” “But I do.” In several short hours Peace Keeper and Nano Swarm where able to build a museum with glass exhibits where the great wonders of the world where built in miniatures. Even land marks and important religious symbols where built in small scale in the museum. The quotes of each important symbol where also created on golden plaques with the quotes imbedded in them. And even a speaker system that spoke the entire world history nation by nation. Each exhibit was a different nation with all its glory and successes, its traditions its art, its population and technology. Utopian library was created. “Each exhibit consisted of a different nation, each nation’s history, successes and failings where quoted, and each nations land marks where built in plaster.” -Peace Keeper When the Utopian Library was finished Peace Keeper installed a voice guide that knew your name by reading your mind. It chose who was worthy of knowing things and what they would be interested in learning. It spoke to the one who entered and sang them the songs they liked to hear. “Never before has a library told you about yourself through its knowledge, yet this one defies the meaning of library as it teaches you all that you deem important.” -Peace Keeper Then they decided to test it out. But they didn’t know which pony should go into the museum first so Peace Keeper went to Golem god to discuss who should go into the library first. “That Nano girl is infuriating and rude! I’d much rather find someone who’s more into being friendly…Maybe Peace Keeper? What do you think spike?” Said Twilight sparkle as she paces back and fourth through her library. “I dunno Twilight. I heard that the weather specialist is at sugar cube corner, maybe you should try him first.” “When did you learn about this?” “Pinkie showed up and started rambling about it.” “Oh…TO SUGAR CUBE CORNER!” Smoke Machine was eating cake with Cloud Kicker. He was amazed at how great it was after so many years of not being able to trade with the outside world. “OH god this is good.” “What’s god?” “Lord almighty god of the human race the lord and creator of the universe, OH THIS CAKE IS AWESOME!” She laughs at his orgasmic expression. ‘Smoke Machine. I need you to find a volunteer from the surface to see a new library we installed.’ “Ok. Hey Cloud Kicker?” “Hmm?” “Do you know anyone that likes books or history and stuff like that? Specifically human history.” “Oh umm there is Lyra Heartstrings and Twilight Sparkle. Twilight is a librarian and student of the princess and Lyra is just obsessed with humans.” He thought hard for a moment. “…Take me to Twilight…Please.” “Ok but can I ask why?” “Well there is a library or museum that we built on Utopia. It’s not ready yet but it’s going to teach all who enter about humans and stuff. I just heard about it from Utopia.” “Wait but you didn’t talk to anyone else besides me.” “Oh Utopia speaks to my mind. It’s voice is like an angelic whisper.” Just then sugar cube corner’s door bursts open and a tired out purple unicorn looks around and sees Smoke. “Hey sparky.” Said Cloud “That’s Twilight Sparkle.” “Oh” She trots over to them as they watch her approach. “Good afternoon I’m Twilight Sparkle.” “I’m Smoke Machine the weather specialist. I have a quote that describes you well.” “Umm. Ok.” “A touch of mortal value filled her speech and gladly would she learn, and gladly teach.” “Umm. Wow that’s pretty good.” He continued with another quote. “Utopia has a library opening up. I want you to be the first to see it.” “R-really? I’d be honored.” “fair warning though. The Utopian Library has no books, but its wealth of knowledge is greater than any other, you will never find a more vast congregation of knowledge in any universe.” “Whoa. Can we go now?” “I’ll call them.” ‘Send the pony in front of me too the gates of Utopia.’ He spoke to Peace Keeper through the line. ‘all right. I’ll be waiting her visit.’ *poof* Twilight was teleported to Utopia’s golden door. “W-where am I? Machine?” She looks around the room and it is a grand golden hallway. She was standing in a circle in the floor and she looked around to see suits of armor lining the walls. And in front of her across the hall way was a man standing in front of a massive golden door. “Hello! I’M PEACE KEEPER!” “I’M TWILIGHT SPARKLE!” She trots over to him. “What is this place?!” “This is Utopia’s golden doors. Through here we will go to the inner workings of Utopia.” “What is with all the gold statues?” “Those aren’t statues there golems.” “Golems?” “Moving suits of armor.” “They don’t look like their moving.” “Oh? AT ARMS!” on cue the golden pikemen golems lift their pikes into the air and lean them forward as if in an attacking position. “Whoa.” “AT EASE!” They return to normal. “Come let’s see the library.” “Whoa. Sure.” It took five minutes to get to the library by rail. Once there Peace Keeper told Twilight that it’s best that she go in alone while he goes back to his studies of the world powers. “Sure I’ll see you after this. How do I use the rails again?” “Just tell the cart you want to see Peace Keeper and it will find me.” “Ok thank you.” She steps into the library. ‘Hello Twilight Sparkle of Equestria. This is the Utopian Library.’ “Umm hello?” ‘Today you wish to learn about the specialists’ culture. This is unavailable since the open house event will explain it without library intervention. However culture comes in many forms with humans. Today let’s look at the American imperialist ways and how they eventually united the nations and crated the alliance in 2157.’ The amount of history was staggering for Twilight. Every little detail about every war and event. Every new era and so on. It even detailed technology that she wanted to learn about. Twilight took notes the entire time and she found the concept of human technology so confusing that after she got to the renaissance era she wasn’t able to keep up. But the idea of what humans could do with such technology was so impressive that she kept listening. She went onto English history then into Americas history and then into the alliance. Then she reached the point where it talked about Utopia and how it escaped as a unmarked vessel of immense power.
Preperations“What’s a tank?” said Twilight as she questions Peace Keeper about the Library. “Which one the storage container or the military weapon?” “Wait military? What kind of weapon?” “It blows things up…Scared the soldiers who went against it too. It shot explosives.” “That’s horrible!” “Naw that’s just humane compared to chemical weapons.” It was almost theorized that Peace Keeper was TRYING to get Twilight to fear humans. But he was just answering questions and adding as much information he could into the subject without telling her how to build anything. “Ok but when did war end?” “Oh it ended when the entire human race was wiped out. Sept for me and some of my friends. Well actually it hasn’t ended because there are still factions scattered around the galaxy, and now that Utopia is away from home no one is keeping the peace.” “Wait so what was your reason for leaving?” “They tried to impound Utopia. Oh Twilight before I forget…Or did I tell you? Anyway there will be an open house tomorrow and I wish for you to send this invitation to miss Ditzy.” He held out a golden letter. “Wait what? Why Ditzy?” “She was the first sentient being to ever sense our presence in the world. She found us actually.” “Oh ok. But I don’t have a saddle bag.” “No need.” The letter turned to a small golden ball of energy and Peace Keeper placed it on her horn. “It will return back to its original state when you approach Ditzy.” “Wow you need to show me how to do that.” “Sorry technology is too advanced.” “No I can understand it!” “Ok then. First you need the quantum distortion and matter energy converter. Then you need to blow on it six times and wait for the O2 to sink inside the capsule-“ “Wait what are you talking about?” “I’m giving you detailed instructions on how to do what I just did.” “No you’re not you just spouting gibberish!” “That’s because you don’t understand what I’m telling you.” “I understand you’re avoiding telling me how to do it.” “Well yes and no. I’m telling you what you need to build to begin the step by step process of converting matter into energy, and in a semi solid state.” “…” “Exactly now you goin’ to stay here while I explain it?” “Sure.” “Ok just so you know to get to the point that you will be able to do it would take you about 40 years if you know what you’re doing.” “NOW HOLD ON! You did this in just a few seconds!” “Because the technology I have is so advanced its part of my body.” The great argument that I really don’t give a shit about typing ensues. And then Twilight feeling left down leaves to go give the letter to Ditzy. “NO NO NO! YOU DON’T ATTACH THE TURRET TO THE DAMPENER!” yelled Nano to Sky Rider. “But leading a direct line from the battery to the laser and it would do more damage.” Said Sky Rider confused. “YES! GOOD! But you forgot one thing…THIS IS A BEAM WEAPON! You’ll over heat the turret and it will melt!” “Oh good point.” They were building a new laser tank for Utopia. It was also gold like the typical Utopian art style. Sound Wave managed to put wave force generators on it so it would immobilize anything alive…Or kill it. “Hey go to your rooms and pick out some things to show the visitors!” Said Turmoil as he enters the Hanger. “What? Why now? It’s tomorrow!” Said Nano. “That is exactly the point, now go.” “But we got stuff to do. Like building the laser tanks you wanted!” Turmoil stared at her with crossed arms in a ‘do it’ sort of way…Causing Nano to comply because no one lives to see another day when the cross Turmoil. “Sparky, what are you doing?” Said Cloud Kicker. They were in the park. “Oh just maken’ some clouds and stuff.” That was exactly what he was doing. But he was forming clouds out of no where, which amazed all the passerby’s so a crowd formed around him. He took no interest in their ‘ooooo’ ‘aaaaaah’s. “That’s impressive.” “Really? How do you make clouds?” “Well we use cloud machines in Cloudsdale that take water and saturate-“ “Wait! Cloudsdale?” “The city in the clouds?” “Oh yea I remember Watchman’s report about it. I’d like for you to show me some day. Now Cloud dear I’ll have to be off. Got some weather related studies at Utopia. It’s been grand and I will repay you for lunch ok?” “Aww you have to leave now?” She looked almost torn ‘oh that was cute’ “I’m afraid so. But not a problem! You can come tomorrow when we have preparations done.” The main hall beyond the golden door of Utopia’s teleported hall would be where they would set up the open house. Peace Keeper already had a series of stalls up, six on each side, which held some things that each specialist was good at. Sky had some toy planes, Turmoil had turrets, impulse had a small replica of the impulse drive, Witch Doctor had the anatomy of every living thing in existence in a rather large binder. Smoke Machine teleported in. “Sup everypony!” Said Smoke “ugh.” Nano was almost…was disappointed that Smoke was losing his human traits by being around the ponies so often. “What?” “You’re dying.” She said. “Oh well your prejudice is keeping you down.” “Touché, but you will die painfully for that.” Smoke Machine started working on what he wanted to present for the open house. ‘What’s been going on with Utopia?’ Thought Impulse to himself. ‘It’s been more talkative, or rather more sensitive to the outside world than it used to.’ He thought as he looks into the white dwarf. “Why? What’s going on?” he said out loud to no one in particular. “The answer is simple.” Said a familiar voice coming out of the shadows. Impulse turns around and sees Golem coming out of the shadows, a serious look on his face. “Simple?” “Utopia doesn’t want to leave. It knows the day of our scheduled departure is in a week and it doesn’t want to leave the world of ponies.” “What? Why? And how do you know that?!” Golem looked down. “Because I can relate…I haven’t been to the surface world very often but even I know I would rather stay here than face humans again. These creatures are kind. And we…are savage.” “…” “No words?” “No. But what can we do? We can’t stay here and eat up the suns power.” “No we can’t. But what if we didn’t need to eat up the power of a star?” “Huh?” “We live in a state where we need power not only from our star but from an external force like generators and other stars. Well there is an external force that won’t be depleted.” “Tell me.” “Magic.” “Y-you’re kidding right? We don’t know how to use magic! Yet alone know a specialist that even knows the basics about magic.” “Then let’s get a new specialist. One who knows magic more than any of us could ever hope to understand.” “Who?” “We must find out. Sky has been to the surface often and knows almost everyone in Ponyville by now…Well thanks to her new friend.” “Hehe. Pinkie.” Sky was given permission to go down to the planet surface to ask for people to come the following day. She went straight to sugar cube corner. “YO PINKS!” “Sky?!” Said a hyperactive voice from the kitchen. “Sup! I need a favor.” Pinkie rushed into the room. “I need you to gather ponies who are interested in learning more about us humans. We are having an open house and I want you to make sure everyone knows ok?” “Really? Will there be cake?!” “No its not a party, its so that we can tell our stories to everyone from Ponyville so they would remember us and our history.” “Aww no party?” her hair flattened. Then Sky started to stroke her mane. “No but it will still be fun.” She whispered in her ear reassuringly. “Well ok.” She said in a normal tone that…wasn’t overjoyed. O-o “But I’m still throwing a party in Utopia after its over right? You pinkie promised!” “Yea! I’ll make sure Impulse can’t say no.” (Ok the fuck is going on with my story cuz I just lost all track of each character! D:< bad day bros) Nano was finished with her stall. She managed to get a tank in the hall way…Well build one. And created a holo generator that would take her images and she would present some holograms of some stuff she’s built. “Ok Turmoil I’m done with this shit. Can I go to the hanger now.” “Yes you’ve been a good girl now go.” She glared at him. “Yes daddy whatever you say…You fucker.” “I love you too sweetie.” Nano headed off to the hanger and she noticed the significant lack of golems patrolling Utopia. You’d think that Golem would step up security in a city. Then she saw it. Golems were riding the carts to different rooms…’That’s just lazy -.-‘ she thought to herself. She continued using the cart until it reached the destination of the massive hanger. Planes that weren’t being used where hanging from the ceiling on the side in rows of the same type of fighter or bomber. On the ground were all types of tanks and jeeps. Even small AI attack buggies that had elevated bodies that where streamline so they would speed across the ground with a lot of speed and their single anti personnel turrets would rip apart enemy troops. “Ah my buggies did serve me well didn’t they?” She thought about it for a moment. “Yea maybe it’s worth mentioning our wars. They already know we can fight and have seen us bring a kingdom to their knees. Maybe if-“ “If we tell them about our past then they would grow fearful…” Said a voice behind her. “Golem?” Said Nano looking behind herself and seeing nothing. “No…But Nano you must know that if they knew; they would fear and attack us, or worse; reject us.” Nano still is looking around the room not knowing who the voice belonged to. It seemed different but familiar. “Beast Master?” “Yes.” Then he fell from the ceiling and as his feet hit the ground it made a bang that echoed across the hanger. Nano almost fell back in shock. “Whoa Beast that is new. Especially for you as well. How did you do that?” “The pegasi have a substance that absorbs kinetic energy better than us. So Witch Doctor improved on it and infused it in me so I could survive long falls like you.” He said with an adventurous smile. “Ok Beasty, one last question. How did you get up there?” “I also was able to learn how to control some of the magical field around me so I was lighter than normal. Allowing me to get to that height. It happened after I got this ability with pegasi. I guess it’s natural for them to control the magical fields around them so they could fly easier.” “T-that’s just…Impressive.” “Oh I’m impressing you now? Careful Nano I might think you like me.” Beast Master joked. (Nano usually being her anti social self would always reject new things…especially improvements from Beast Master as he becomes less and less human thanks to Witch Doctor.) “Hehe. Well Beasty did you think that might not be a bad thing?” she said with Lust in her eyes. “Oh…Well never thought about it that way. Are you feeling ok? I’ve never heard you use nicknames before.” He seemed genuinely worried now. “Well wouldn’t you just embrace the new me?” “Oh like hug or accept? Cuz I can do both!” He said with a smile. “ha ha ha. Get outta my hanger.” She said with a smile as she goes back to working on her beam tank. “Sure, I’ll just go out and say hello to Fluttershy or something. She’s a pretty cute mare ya know?” He said hoping for a reaction. “W-what? EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW! Bestiality!” “HAHAHAHAHAHA!” He laughed so hard he started to wheeze, after he calmed down a bit he said. “Oh just kidding. I kinda want her to help me with…Well my problem.” “What pro-oh…Your wolf problem. Yea when the hell was that? What fifteen years ago? Yea you’ve been a werewolf for fifteen years now right?” “Y-yea.” It was a touchy subject. (Nope not going to indulge you with a back story until later :D ) Peace Keeper looked at his new global command center. It was amazing. The unrest levels were being monitored and he could see the peace being restored in the griffon kingdom. ‘Someone must have claimed the thrown after we tore it away from the last one.’ Peace Keeper thought to himself. “What’s going on with the world peace?” “Hmm?” He turns around to see Golem. “Sup.” “Oh Golem nice to see you. Well it bothers me to see so much peace in this world. Even before the griffon incident unrest levels were low.” “How does that bother you?” “War was launched with low unrest levels…I can only predict that the slightest change in public opinion is enough to set of an unfortunate chain of events.” “Damn. Well remember griffons are ego driven and full of pride. Anyone who puts them down they will fight back ya know?” “likely but the problem is that these unrest levels aren’t coming from the griffon kingdom per say. The griffons are calming down after we showed them up as the superpower and they fell in line easily like we became the alpha male. However after the war zebras seemed to be mid power struggle.” “A-are you kidding? We have to solve another problem?” “Yes. Go build an army to occupy the country.” “W-WHAT?! You can’t be serious! You want us to go in all militaristic?” “Peace is a fragile thing. Especially here. Having a big brother iron grip will put the population in line. And maybe restore its peace. Besides we won’t be here long enough to see the outcome of our war path.” “I’ll get to work on an army of pikemen.” “Good…Good. There are dark days ahead for Equestria.” Turmoil was finished with his stall. It was pretty simple. Only things that he used to build from his past in the underground tunnels of London. Sure the tunnels where small at first but after years of mining and construction they became homey to him. He felt fond of them since they were his past. He would speak about his harsh life to the ponies who asked. Then he noticed Sky Rider standing in front of him looking just giddy. “Can I help you Sky?” “Yes! I’m done with my stall can I go out and play?” Sky’s not a child she only said that because Turmoil was acting like a big brother or father figure at the moment. “Ugh.” He looked at her stall and he was taken back at the amount of work she put into it. She put clouds above it and even little holographic planes dog fighting each other as they speed through the clouds…She would obviously be the first person everypony would go to. “Umm yes Sky you can go. Nice work on your stall.” “Thanks Turmoil.” (OK I’ve saved up what I can for back stories and thought through them so nothing would escape my attention for the next chapter. I will not disappoint :P)
Open HouseEach of the specialists was bombarded with questions the following day. Not only did ponies from Ponyville arrive but also reporters and elite from Canterlot came as well. Turmoil didn’t like the upper class. Especially since he was never so fortunate. He happily told the story of war for food in front of them so they would understand the fortunate life styles they refused to share with others. (Some gave money to charity after that) Sky’s story was one of the most entertaining of all the others on how she became a specialist. Sky Rider was actually a member of the royal family from the air nation. The air nations land was actually a bunch of floating islands and steel outcroppings. Every station in each rock face had a hanger. Some planes were a lot like helicopters and other propellers. Sky was a princess for the Sky nation. She was destined to be queen and rule over the skies. She was very good at building planes and inventing new ones. She didn’t want to be ruler and she would rather be an engineer. But Sky Rider had no choice. “Katie you fix the raven?” Said Katie’s brother. “Yea almost done.” Then the engine roared. The raven was a vertical and take off and landing jet, it’s a commercial craft that most people use. It came in many colors and had four engines on each of its four sides. Almost like wheels that were jutting out of the sides and tilted forward and back a bit. They were one man ships. “I knew you’d be good at this stuff. Hey there will be an air show later. Want to go?” “Sure!” “Just don’t interrupt it like last time ok? Just cuz we’re royalty doesn’t mean we won’t have consequences.” “Yea yea I learned my lesson last time…” She had a mischievous grin and said to herself “not really.” “Ok let’s go to the residential region. The fortress is just boring. None of my friends are here!” “RACE YA!” They run to their respective ships. Sky Rider/Katie went to her home made ship that had the speed of a jet plane but could slow and speed up faster than any other flying machine. She became famous as an expert aeronautics engineer before reaching the throne. Her ships couldn’t be bought or sold since they were made by royalty. Hers was surprisingly laced with gold. She wouldn’t style any other ship with gold unless she used it often. Its golden exterior made it noticeable against the usually grey or multi colored sky. Since the gold was so shiny it attracted a lot of attention. They raced to the residential district and they saw homes built into the earth of the floating islands. Massive vines also covered the platforms. (There for style since vines represented life) “The residential areas are beautiful.” Said Katie. Over the communications “Yea. OH LOOK! It’s Southern Wind!” he said as he looks into the hanger. Southern Wind was the name of one of the fastest ships in all of Skyline. (Name for the city in the skies). It was also the lead ship in the Wind Sailors team of stunt pilots. Katie was a fan of the group and wanted to join them. Until her interest in engineering caught up to her. “Oh that’s so cool! I’ve never seen a Wind Sailor docked before.” Said Katie with awe in her voice. “Maybe we could go meet them. You know since we’re royalty they may think it’s an honor or something.” “You know that’s not a bad idea.” Their day went exactly how you would expect. They landed and a few people gave polite bows to the young royalties of the land and they continued on with their day. When they reached the place the Wind Sailors were staying they were allowed in without too much trouble and got to meet Scot Channing the Wind Sailors leader. The next day Katie’s mother and father approached her. “Katie we need to talk.” Said her mother. “W-what? I-if it’s about meeting the Wind Sailors then I’m sorry-“ “Katie I would never be mad at you for meeting celebrities.” Said her father. “In fact I’m proud that you went to see them and at the appropriate time…But there is another reason why we are here.” “What did I do?” She was worried as her parents looked to each other and then back to her. “You need to be married to a prince from another land. Specifically the Terrain’s prince.” “W-what?” She said in Horror. The Terrain’s were warrior people that were bound by the earth. They had weapons to destroy sky islands and had some bad blood between them and the sky people. The worst part was that they were the biggest nation on the planet after conquering the Cruuk race of insectoid creatures. They still exist but in slavery. “Yes you need to marry Dark Soul the dreaded.” Katie refused at first. But after a few hours she realized if she didn’t marry Dark Soul then his people will war with the skies. And they will get the ability to fly. The Sky people live in the skies for a reason. Because the ground was too dangerous. It was three months until the wedding before something happened… *Thump* “…” Katie heard the noise from her room at the palace. She got up and looked out the window and was fooled for a moment when she looked at an object that glowed as bright as the sun…She thought it was day. “B-but I just went to bed? Whoa what’s-“ The alarm sounds in the palace. Fighters are scrambled and move to intercept the unknown vessel. Then the unexpected…It vanished into thin air. “Watchman…Cloak us.” “Already done Impulse.” The wedding was held in the Terrain Palace of Power. Katie was approaching the palace up the 2000 stairs to the alter. Pedestrians lined the steps and watched in awe. Wind Sailors walked along side the princess as she approaches the palace. Then… *BOOM* “Whoa!” The palace in flame and gold creatures start to rain from the sky. “That’s her.” Said Impulse looking through the glass orb. “That’s our new specialist.” “The princess?” Said Watchman. “Yes…Golem invade the city. She doesn’t want to be married and if we take the capital and restore peace then we may persuade her.” “It will be done my lord.” “I’m not your lord!” The ponies that were listening to Sky Riders story were so in awe that they almost forgot where they were. “And that is how the Terrain Empire was destroyed and peace restored to the oppressed lands.” “Is there more?” Said Rainbow wanting more (-.- did I have to explain that?) “Yea want to hear the rest?” “You bet!” Then a few golden statues landed in a formation around an empty space in front of Katie. Then a guy with a parachute slowly floats down almost guided into the circle. Then the parachute disappears and a jet pack appears on his back with black jet wings that spanned wider than his arms if he spread them out. “Morning my lady.” He bowed. “W-who are you?” “My name is Turmoil. Guardian of the sun!” “W-what? Y-you can’t be guardian of the sun? The sun doesn’t need protecting.” She was still pretty scared at the sudden appearance of him. He was built very well. Like a body builder who didn’t go overboard. “Ha. Yes true the sun you know…But the Fortress of the Sun needs protection.” “The what?” He points up to the glowing golden fortress that appeared out of nowhere. “That fortress…Utopia.” “Utopia?” “We bring peace through all lands. We saw your future…It was terrible. We decided to stop it from happening. We will take over Terrain Empire and enforce the believes and laws of Utopia.” “W-what are those laws?” “Love thy neighbor.” At this moment some ponies look over to Turmoil and give him approving looks. “Invading a capital doesn’t look like loving thy neighbor.” “The second law is to never kill.” “You’re breaking that one too.” “Do you see bodies?” She looked around and there were no casualties. Buildings were destroyed but no blood was on the ground by the corpses. Meaning no one could bleed out. “B-but are they dead?” “No out cold. All those in the army who are loyalists to the Empire will be imprisoned. All those who want peace will be freed. All those warlords will be brought to justice. And in return we want you.” “M-me?” “It’s either get married to a warlord and lead your people to slaughter the water nations…Or come with us and spread peace across not only your globe…But others as well.” “Any questions?” Said Sky. “So what’d you chose?” Said Rainbow “I’m here aren’t I?” She said with a smile. “Well if I knew you were royalty.” Said a pony, he did a bow and so did some other ponies. “Aww thank you but I’m a specialist now. I no longer hold my royal title.” “Ha are you kidding? You’ve been a millionaire since you were a filly?” Turmoil said to Filthy Rich. “Yes I was quite fortunate.” “Hey Rich you mind throwin some bits my way? I kinda want to go sight seeing ya know?” “I don’t think so. I’ve offered enough money to many charity events.” “Well at least you’re somewhat generous with it. Though to be honest Filthy I’m sickened by the upper class.” “Really? Why is that?” “Because I lived in the slums for my entire life until Utopia picked me up.” “Oh I’m sorry for your misfortune. But your experiences turn you into a better pony?” “...Genocide doesn’t build good character. But it kept us from going hungry.” “Sweet Celestia! You participated in genocide!” “Where I live stealing food is punishable by death…Because there was no fortunate underground. Where I come from the sun was a myth. And so was fresh air. Genocide was a simple way of life if you wanted to keep bandits from taking your food, and your lives.” “My story began when I went to bible camp. The priests accompanied us and I soon fell in love with the idea of god. A giver of life? A creator of the universe?” Said Golem God Chris was making his way to the church. He was accepted to become a priest and he has participated in several masses. He was loved by the community and by the church, and by god himself. Chris grew up in the belief that the world leader was god. And anyone who could kill a god was a god. But Chris was an engineer of some sorts. He was the first to discover how to harvest souls and ever since then he’s been putting them into many different bodies. Though Chris’s crowning achievement that got him the notice of ‘god’ himself was the golem that held a pike. The pikeman golems became the most valued of them all and they became part of a small army for his ‘god’. “Tell me Finnegan how did you manage to control the souls of the mortal man?” Said his ‘god’ as they met for the first time in the halls of lord. A mortal man who controlled the population claiming he was a god. Chris Finnegan figured this out after dumb questions only a god should know…Like how to control mortals. “With the same technology that you’ve been using to control people.” “W-what?” “Lies.” Chris was the first to rebel against ‘god’…Thing is…He won. He managed to kill the dictator that convinced his people that he was a god. He was hated by many and many attempted to kill him. Eventually it almost became too much. Then well the expected. *Thump* Nano Swarm didn’t have a story. She didn’t know her past enough for her to tell one. And that’s what she stuck by. Binary however heard about impulse engine and wanted to know how it was coded. He never left Utopia since then. Binary grew up with a father who designed programs for games. He spent most of his childhood making Lua files that his dad showed him how to do. After the age of 7 he started working on java scripts. At the age of 10 he made his first game along side his father. By then he was a computer person and went into programming. He became a software engineer and once he heard about ‘the golden fortress’ he seeked Utopia out rather than the other way around. He was the first specialist not chosen to be picked up but preferred over the other selection. Beast Master told his story to all the ponies and one pony in particular was hit the most when he told it. That was Twilight Sparkle. The idea of Celestia dying and no friends to return to was a devastating tale. Since then she wanted to be around Beast Master more often more out of pity so despite her instincts to go learn something she did the honorable thing and stayed with Beast for the remaining time at the open house. ‘cute’ Witch Doctor didn’t need much convincing to join Utopia. All that was needed to be mentioned was the potential to discover many new creatures with mythical abilities and he hopped aboard the Utopian band wagon in a heartbeat. Watchman was a different story…And a much more difficult one to explain…But before most of the ponies could get to him Beast Master interrupted the halls. “WATCHMAN!” He said in an almost beastly manor…(He sounded part wolf at the moment) “oh shit.” Said Watchman out loud. He then quickly summoned a glass orb and it flew over to Beast Masters stall. It zapped him and he disappeared. Where? A cage…a reinforced with concrete cage. “W-what’s going on?” Said Twilight worried. Her question was answered when a very very loud roar came from down the hall. But it was obvious it was an echo. It sounded canine. “Sorry everypony we’re now restricted to eleven specialists.” Said Sky Rider. “But what’ happening? Is he in trouble.” “Well we will approach you about this subject later ok? For now let’s continue with the open house.” “NO! I want answers now!” “You won’t get any if you don’t listen Sparkle.” Said Nano. Sound Wave’s story was very simple. She was sixteen when she went to her first club. Ever since then the night life has been calling her as destiny and eventually she took classes to work with music equipment. Eventually her skills with knowing all the great music for clubs became popular with many managers in the regions. But eventually her life dream was shattered with too many credit card charges after someone stole her identity. She got it back but she was bankrupt before the guy was caught. Then Utopia picked her up and she’s been the entertainment for the specialists since then. She also became friends with many indigenous species of each world Utopia goes too. After the open house dies down all the ponies start to go home. Twilight stays behind and so does Rainbow Dash. Eventually Fluttershy showed up and was asked to stay by Binary. “W-what happened to Beast Master?” Said Fluttershy “Werewolf.” Said Nano “Were what?” said Rainbow “Well. Beast Master has been cursed with the power of a wolf.” “How is that a curse?” Said Rainbow “Because when he’s a werewolf he goes on a killing spree and well…Kills everything he sees. We’ve tried to research things to control it. Even Witch Doctor thought of ideas on how to suppress it. He’s been adding things to Beast Master’s body so that it had less of a hold on him. Now all we need is for someone to talk to him while in that form and calm him down so he can collect his thoughts…We’ve tried very hard to do that but we don’t have as much experience with animals as Beast Master.” The ponies look at Fluttershy. Then Twilight turns back to Nano and says. “Have no fear Nano Swarm I know someone who can help.” “Yea yea I know Fluttershy…The specialists will have to discuss this with ourselves. You know the risks right?” “I’ll do whatever I can to help Beast Master.” Said Fluttershy confidently. “You have no idea what you’re getting yourself into.” She gave Fluttershy a glare that made her back up a bit. “There is a very real possibility that you will die if you help him. Not only that but if you survive an attack from a werewolf there is a good chance you will turn into one yourself. And if you turn into one yourself there is no one here to contain you when you transform, so that means you would rampage around Ponyville and kill all your friends and people you don’t even know.” “I-I don’t think it’s that-“ Started Twilight. “Bad? Are you serious? I thought you were the smart one! Ponies aren’t prepared to handle a werewolf. And Fluttershy if you become one, your bones will break and your skin will mutate and form into a creature that is a carnivorous version of your herbivore self. That means when you transform back you will probably die of the creatures you’ve eaten.” Fluttershy’s pupils were pin pricks. “I-I still want to try.” She said tearing up. “Fine I’ll take that into consideration…But Fluttershy if you turn into a werewolf you will be forced to stay with us. We will not allow you to stay in Equestria as a werewolf. Though there is a good chance you’ll just die rather than transform into one yourself. Which is a better alternative to be honest.” “How is dying better!” Said Twilight. “Killing is the ultimate sin here…She will be murdering on the masses and she wouldn’t be able to control herself. From what I understand ponies would rather die than kill all their closest friends and family members.” Twilight remained silent for a moment. “Y-you’re right…I’m sorry.” “For what? Beast Master can control his werewolf state only when it’s not under a specific time. Usually the full moon is associated with the transforming of a werewolf. Beast is just another beast then. Other times his dragon DNA allows him to do controlled transformations. He rarely ever uses them because they are very very painful.” “I-I’m sorry.” Fluttershy was in tears. Nano felt terrible for making her cry but it was necessary to tell them the gravity of the situation. “All right why did you call this meeting Nano? Especially when Beast is, well a beast.” Said Impulse. “Well I’ve explained the situation to Fluttershy and she seemed still up to handling the problem.” “It’s too dangerous!” “Yes but we can still try it.” “NO!” “YES! She is willing to help him! And she is probably the only per-pony who can!” The meeting room was silent. Everyone deep in thought about the current situation. “All right give it some time. Before we leave there is a timed transformation and if Fluttershy can’t save Beast from that form…Then we leave. And if she becomes a werewolf too then we will take her with us.” “Agreed.” Said Peace Keeper. “I” Said Witch Doctor. “I” Said Wave “I” said Binary. “It’s settled then. We’ll help Beast Master if Fluttershy is still up to it.” Said Sky Rider. “We owe him that much.” ‘I’m hungry…Maybe I should eat Nano first…No she doesn’t have much meat. Peace Keeper yes! I’ll eat him! NO THER IS MORE! Binary HAHAHA. What?’ Beast Master was in a wolf form. His mind is fully being influenced by the transformation. ‘No no…Fluttershy is a nice prey item…Oh yes so is all her friends. Maybe that Rainbow one taste like skittles MWAHAHAHAHAHA!’ *Roar!* Beast Master’s tame mind was never like this. It burned his subconscious with guilt and regret. “H-hey Fluttershy…” Said Rainbow as she flies over head. Fluttershy was moping heading back to the transporter bay. “Y-yea?” She didn’t look up. “Are you ok?” “No.” “What’s wrong?” “I-I can help him…But I’m too afraid to.” “That’s not something to be ashamed of.” Said a disembodied voice. “We all have fear. It’s only natural. It’s how we deal with these fears that matters. Whether we throw someone under a bus if we believed it would save ourselves. Or we over come it and jump under the bus to save another.” “Who’s there?” Said Twilight. “I’m Golem.” He came out of the golden wall behind on of his golems and he goes out in front. “And I don’t know about you but…I don’t want you to do this. Sure the chance at giving Beast a better life style is a nice thing to do but its too dangerous.” “B-but I want to help him!” “Then you can. Only when we prepare to leave you will come with us if you are unsuccessful. If you manage to save him then we will be in your debt. If you fail there is a good chance you could die or become a werewolf yourself. You’ve heard this already.” “Y-yes. And I know the risks.” “And I plead for you not to take them.” “I will.” “You will think of your decision for the next few days. In that time Beast will be assigned to stay with you for the remaining days of our stay.” “W-what?” “He will need to see you as a sister to not initially attack you right away when he’s in beast form.” “B-but how do I do that?” “I can arrange a session with Witch Doctor…He may be insane when it comes to the mind but his methods get results. He could make a mutual sensation of love between you two.” At this point Rainbow had the ‘Eww’ expression and she spoke up. “L-love? Like they will fall in love or?” “Fall in love.” “Oh never mind…That’s still kinda weird though.” “If it saves Beast Master from the uncontrolled transformation then it may be worth the risk…And love will feel good Fluttershy.” He gave a warm smile. “Even if it may be unnatural.” “Ok.” “WHAT?!” said Twilight and Rainbow in unison. “Yes! I’ll do it. If it means that I can save him then I’ll do it.” “Fluttershy Love is a very powerful thing. If you can’t control yourself you might-or well.” Her face got deep red. “NO! I won’t do that!” Fluttershy said assertively. “True that can’t happen.” Chimed in Golem. “Beast Master is a very self disciplined person. No emotion can easily overtake his thoughts. Which will make this very difficult.” “But you can’t be serious about this!” Said Twilight. “I am. And I’m going to do whatever it takes to save him.” “Valiant, and cute.” Said Golem with a smile. “Love will be easy to achieve between our species since we are both sentient and we see each other more and more like people of our society. I have faith that Fluttershy will be successful.” “Cute?” Said Fluttershy. “Yes you are pretty adorable.” Golem explodes in a cloud of golden smoke and it rushes down the hall way. Leaving Fluttershy with pink cheeks.
EventfulWatchman decided to go down to the library and read up on ponies that can do magic. He was given the assignment to find a magic specialist for Utopia, and potentially convince them to join the Utopians in a universal era of peace. “If you told me what you’re looking for I can help.” Said Twilight. “No I don’t mind. Besides what I find what I don’t need I’ll enjoy anyway.” “Suit yourself.” Watchman looks through the various different books about magic and spell magic. Despite the fact he already found what he was looking for. He wanted Twilight’s curiosity to take her over and speak to him. If it failed he would approach her. It took several hours of waiting and reading until Twilight approached him again. “So if you’re not too busy I’d like to ask questions. If that’s ok with you?” “Sure thing Sparkle.” Said Watchman as he turns to face her. “Umm I never got to any other stalls…Do you mind telling me a brief summary of each human?” “Sure.” Watchman proceeds to talk about his companions and their stories of how the ended up in Utopia. He even told Sparkle about how Utopians are selected. Then… “Twilight Sparkle I’ve told you a lot about Utopia…Now I want to talk about you.” “Oh umm sure ask away.” “You’re special talent is magic right?” “Oh yes I’m very good with spells. Why do you ask?” “Twilight Utopia has selected you to be the Specialist of Magic…” Silence for a good thirty seconds. “…W-what?” “Yes…Utopia wants you to leave your old life behind and help us discover the secrets of the universe. We want you to be by our sides in a new family. We all were chosen because we had nothing left to live for in our universes; you however have every reason to stay.” “Y-yea all my friends and my family. And the princess. Also all the knowledge in the world!” “Twilight we can offer you all the knowledge in the universe.” Another long moment of silence. Obviously Twilight was pondering the offer. “No my friends are more important…” “Twilight we don’t want to leave without you…How about we compromise. You get to be a specialist for several days while you make a decision on if you want to be one of us. If you chose the specialist life style over your current one you come with us. But if you like your home here more than life as a specialist then we will offer you the chance to come with us.” “…I’ll give it a try but I can’t guarantee that I’ll come with you. My friends and family are just too important to me.” “It’s ok Twilight…We know. And we thought of this issue. We believe there is a seventy five percentile of you choosing to become a specialist.” “I-I don’t believe that.” She said obviously nervous now. She was afraid…Not about what they might do to her, but because they believe they have a card that once shown has a more than likely chance to make her chose a life of travel over her friends and family. “It’s ok Twilight…Once Utopia showed me what it has, I wasn’t afraid of the unknown. I wanted to discover it…Twilight Utopia can offer you something that I’m not allowed to freely disclose to you. But you have to experience it.” “W-what is it?” “I told you I can’t tell you until you’ve tried it.” “F-fine I’ll be part of this experiment…But will it hurt?” “It’s painless.” The open house incident didn’t go unnoticed. But the specialists are more worried about the time of ‘day’ that Beast Master transformed. This means at some point each week they will have to cage him in the day. The wolf blood he has also times itself to be in sync with the moon. However it syncs with the moon in another universe so the one in Equestria basically doesn’t mean shit. But it was a matter of time before Celestia heard about this and she came to Utopia to discuss the issue with Impulse…Impulse however wanted something else. “Impulse, I’ve come to discuss the situation with Fluttershy and Beast Master.” “That situation you have no jurisdiction in. So I’d prefer you not talk about it.” “But MY SUBJECTS are my jurisdiction!” “Your student Twilight Sparkle has shown interest in magic…We want her as the specialist of magic.” Celestia was silent. “…Why?” “A valid question. But as you know we’ve all been selected by Utopia…Sparkle was just recently selected too.” “What do you mean?” “We need magic specialists…We never encountered magic before so we don’t know how to deal with it. So with Twilight we can defend ourselves against it and even be able to amaze and show off with it. We could create peace amongst the stars with Twilight’s abilities…And we want you to approve of this before we show her...Some things.” “What will you show her?” “…A great burden. We will remove it if she doesn’t want it anymore. If she chooses to keep the burden then she will come with us as the thirteenth specialist. And she will have the honor of saving billions.” He idolized the last sentence. “…All right. Let her do the experiment…But if she chooses to go with you I demand a goodbye with all her friends.” “We’ve never left without goodbyes Celestia…Unless there was nothing to say goodbye too.” “Y-you sure this will work?” Said Fluttershy. “Positive.” Said Witch Doctor. They were in the stasis room where Fluttershy was being placed inside the stasis chamber next to an unconscious Beast Master. Fluttershy was nervous and defiantly scared. “You ready Shy?” “Y-yea I’m ready.” Witch Doctor starts up the machines and the capsule closes on Fluttershy. She’s now stuck in the stasis chamber with no way to stop the operation. Her eyes start to feel heavier and heavier until they’ve completely closed. The machine gets to work and starts to weave new strands of data into both their minds. The process was done after about thirty minutes. Fluttershy exits the chamber first and is helped across the room by Witch Doctor. “Now Fluttershy it’s important that he doesn’t see you right away. He may suspect me of putting emotions into his head the procedure won’t work.” “Got it.” “Head to your cottage and find something to do. Beast Master will find his way to you in time and when he does…Expect feelings.” Witch Doctor said with a smile. “Ugh what happened?” Said Beast Master. “I’m not sure Beast. Maybe it was some reaction to transforming in front of the ponies. Otherwise you shouldn’t have blacked out like that.” “Shit is everyone ok?” “Yea Watchman teleported you to a cage before you could fully transform and do some damage.” “Good…I-I need to be somewhere.” “Where do you need to be?” “On the ground…Maybe I can defuse the situation if the ponies are afraid of me at the moment.” “You’ve been out for hours and we’ve explained the situation to some of them. They offered help but we refused since there was too much risk.” “How much risk?” “Well if they tried to help you while in that form they could become werewolves too…Or die, defiantly die.” “Well shit. I’ll be back on the surface.” He gets up and starts to walk out the door. “OH Beast.” Beast Master looks back at Witch Doctor. “I’ve detected a swarm of dragons heading this way. They seem to be migrating.” “Thanks Voodoo man. I’ll check it out.” Beast Master returns to his quarters and thinks about the recent events. He also noticed something new inside him but he couldn’t place it. It just didn’t feel natural in a way. The Scepter appears beside him. ‘What bothers thou?’ “I’m not sure myself…I need some time on my own for a moment…Oh there is a dragon migration going on soon. Want to go participate or?” ‘Ha these dragons are weak. I will not participate with their inferior race.’ “Suit yourself. I feel like taking something new on. I’ll be back here by the end of the day…Hopefully.” Beast Master heads to the teleportation pad in the main hall. On his way there on the cart ride he started thinking of what he wanted to do on the surface. But all his mind went to was Fluttershy. He wanted to see her again and he had no idea why. Either way he was going to the surface, and still needed to wait a while until those dragons appeared. “Hey Fluttershy! Are you ready for the dragon migration?” “W-what?” Rainbow Dash decided to go to Fluttershy’s cottage with Twilight to pick her up and watch the dragon migration. She however was waiting at home for Beast Master to show up. “B-but Beast is coming isn’t he?” “Well he is a dragon rider so he probably is going to be at the migration.” Said Twilight. “No…Umm I just did the experiment today…” there was a good moment of silence and Rainbow skipped a beat and feel to the floor. “WHAT?!” Said Rainbow. “You. You did it?” “Y-yea…We went ahead with the plan and I was just at Utopia just a few hours ago.” “Well do you feel any different?” Said Twilight. “N-no its…weird but.” “But?” “Well when I think about Beast Master I…I feel comfortable.” They stand there for a good moment. Right now both Twilight’s and Rainbow’s mind is racing with thoughts of how this would work. The dragon migration seemed to be the last thing on everyone’s mind at the moment. Then they heard a crash outside. “Hello? Fluttershy you home?” It was Beast Master. Fluttershy rushes out to meet him. “Hi Beast Master. W-what are you doing here?” “I heard there was a dragon migration. I want you to join me as I test the strength of each of these dragons. Do not fear I will not allow harm to come to you if they try to attack.” “B-b-but I’m afraid of d-d-dragons.” “Ah yes. But don’t worry Fluttershy. Because dragons are afraid of me.” Rainbow turns to Twilight and whispers. “Did he just ask Fluttershy on a date? Like in his own way?” “I-I don’t know.” “Sure I’ll go with you.” Said Fluttershy…Rainbow and Twilight looks back in utter amazement. More because of the fact she accepted a date with Beast Master than anything else. “SPLENDED! I’ll go grab my chains.” “Chains?” “How else am I going to hold the dragon down?” “eep” In the trench Twilight kept looking back at Beast Master. Wondering if he was aware of the offer she was given to become a specialist. “Umm Beast Master?” “Yes I’m aware of the offer.” He said dully. “WHAT? You knew?” “Yes Utopia’s wishes speak to us all.” “What’s he talken about?” Said Rainbow Dash. “Umm nothing.” Said Twilight. “Sure don’t sound like nothin’.” Said Applejack. “She’s been offered something that not many creatures have the honor to become.” “Oh yea? What’s that?” Said Rainbow. Then a great disturbance in the force…Rarity roles out a red carpet that shoots streamers and confetti into the air, announcing she arrived. Beast Master gives her a death glare but she doesn’t act on it. Fluttershy is also in the trench as well. Then the dragons show up and one does a loop in front of the trench. “pfft…I’ve seen better.” Said Rainbow gloatingly. “Rainbow don’t underestimate dragons.” “Why not?” Then one crashes into another mid air and it retaliates by spitting fire at it which happens to be in the direction of the trench. Everyone except Beast Master and Rainbow move out of the way. “That’s why.” Said Beast Master. “Anyway time for me to have my fun. I’ll be back.” He starts taking off the long chains slung over his shoulder. “What are you doing?” Said Fluttershy. “Something dangerous.” He swings the chain around in a circle and releases it. The end flies skyward and wraps around a purple dragons torso. “BYE!” He yells as he’s taken by the chain into the air. “OH NO!” Exclaims Fluttershy. While in the air Beast Master swings the chain so he is launched into the air above the dragon while it’s still disoriented as to how a chain got around its waist. He lands on its back and swings the chain around so it would tighten its mouth closed, and bound its legs. Both Beast Master and the Dragon plummet to the ground at an alarming rate. “WHOA!” everyone exclaims in unison as the dragon crashes down to the ground. Rainbow and Fluttershy rushes over to the dragon. Everypony else is too afraid to move out of the trench. “Beast Master are you hurt?” Said Fluttershy to the large cloud of smoke that covers the dragon. “Nope! Just fine. All right all I need to do now is add this beauty to my collection!” Said Beast Master joyously. “Whoa dude h-how did you do that?” “Please, I learned how to wrestle dragons before I learned to walk.” Beast Master returned his catch to Utopia for study and…experimentation from Witch Doctor. (author visibly shudders). Beast Master returns to Fluttershy’s cottage where they feed animals and tell stories of caretaking. Though both of them are thinking the same thing…They have feelings for each other, they just didn’t want to admit it. “And that’s how I got phoenix blood in my veins.” “T-that’s nice.” Fluttershy seemed timid…Well more timid than she already was. She also stammered enough to make Beast Master curious. “Fluttershy are you afraid of me?” He felt almost heart broken. “W-well…no. I-its just…” “Come here.” He drew Fluttershy into a hug. Feeling her warm coat against his body melted his heart. Whether it was his need to comfort her or his hidden love for her, Beast Master wanted to be close to her. “Thank you.” Fluttershy finally said after a few minutes of hugging. “B-beast Master?” She said as shy as ever. “Yes?” He said as she leaned closer and closer to his face. Beast was quicker as he pressed his lips against hers. He was gentile enough so she wasn’t startled too much by the action. It was by no means passionate but it sent the right message. Fluttershy broke the kiss first. “Umm. I’m sorry.” She had a pink blush. “I’m not.” Said Beast Master with a playful smile. Nano Swarm was hanging in her new room. She looked around at all the material possessions given to her and thought. ‘Why do I need all this?’. Then she heard a knocking at the door. “Come in.” She said. Peace Keeper walked through the door and looked at her seriously. “You’ve seen this right?” He held up a small black rock like thing. Nano looks down. “Some actually…Not all.” “You should see it all. Especially now that our time here is almost over.” “What do you mean?” “You may regret not doing this earlier when we finally leave.” “Umm again what do you mean?” “Just look at the fucking data Nano.” He places the rock on the dresser and walks out. “…Sure?” Nano picks up the rock thing that was on the dresser and delves into its knowledge. It was a data storage device. Mainly for old Nano Swarm users from hundreds of years in the past. But what she saw in the data made her go pale. “I need to know what it means to be a dragon!” said spike. “Spike I for the last time I know nothing about dragons!” “Twilight can you at least try to help me?” “Fine! Beast Master caught a dragon and even owns one. Maybe he’ll know more about dragons because I don’t know anything. He might still be with Fluttershy.” They leave the library and head down the familiar path to Fluttershy’s cottage. Upon arrival Twilight sees Fluttershy and Beast Master laying in the grass…Kissing. “Oh dear…” Fluttershy broke off the kiss and said something that she couldn’t make out. Then Beast Master said something and she nuzzled against his chest. “Umm Spike maybe we should come back lat—“ Spike was already heading toward them. “HEY GUYS!” He yelled at them. They both look back at him in shock and embarrassment. “Hey Beast Master! I want to know what it means to be a dragon!” Said Spike excitedly. “A dragon eh?” “I’M SO SORRY!” Yelled Twilight. “I-I saw you two and I tried to stop Spike fr-“ “It’s ok Twilight.” Said Fluttershy. “I don’t mind.” “Yea not a problem, so Spike you want to know what it means to be a dragon hmm?” “YEA! Can you tell me?” “Well I don’t know about dragons in this world but the ones in mine…Well I’m an expert.” “Ok let me hear about the ones in your world.” “Well dragons in my world have only one purpose really. That is to give others ultimate power. Other than that its pillage and destroy. They often also steal jewelry and make their nests out of it to show the wealth they gained through death and destruction.” “Oh that sounds…Terrible.” Said Spike. “But I want to know how dragons behave ya know?” “Oh that’s easy. Dragons are very aggressive. They don’t let anything go unpunished. Like if I pushed you out of a line or cut in front of you. You would have to reclaim your honor and kill me.” Spike looked almost horrified. “So unless you want to be a mass murderer who likes to see his friends in massive amounts of pain you should stick with us. A dragons mind is not set in stone. You can be whatever you really chose. If you want to be tough don’t go and prove it. You are tough. I can prove it to you if you so wish.” “Prove it? How?” “Twilight move away from Spike.” She complies and Beast Master breathes fire onto spike. “See? You can survive temperatures that would make another persons blood boil.” He said as Spike emerges from the flame unharmed. “Well yea I’m a dragon.” “If I threw you through a tree you’d live.” “T-that sounds painful.” “But it’s true. You’ve been blessed with a body that is a fortress. You can use it just like a fortress and you can be kind with it. You can use it to burn down villages…Or build them from the ground up.” “Whoa.” “Yea. You’re a dragon and you have billions of years left in your life. You don’t need to look far to know where you want to spend your first hundred.” “Wait what do you mean? I want to be a dragon! How does this help me though?” “Being a dragon is more than discovering what you are but rather who you are. You could be a wisdom seeker and fly the lands of Equestria looking for new knowledge to pass down to travelers who seek your guidance. You could be a warmonger and burn down all sentient life forms you see.” Spike makes an audible gulp. “Or you could just enjoy the time you have by socializing with other dragons or ponies. You’ve already got some of that down.” “So basically…What do I do?” “Fpfpfpfpfpfpfpfp…Ok Spike I personally think you need to go see what other dragons are like. Then return here and tell everyone what you want to do. Stay here with your friends…Or stay with the dragons.” “Wait are you telling him to join the migration?!?!” Said Twilight. “Why not? The dragons won’t kill him. He is a dragon himself. He is also an orphan for what they believe and dragons usually don’t adopt so they will leave Spike to do what he wishes as long as he doesn’t get in the way.” “B-but B-B-B-Beast Master Spike is a baby dragon!” “And there are hatchlings at the migration site. Dragons that are much younger than Spike. Besides I’ve seen teenage dragons and they are almost as bad as the adult versions. But they are a lot more social and are more likely to help Spike in some way just because they would like to have more dragons to hang with ya know?” “Wait why not hang with dragons that are my age?” “Cuz there are no dragons your age. Dragons have timed mating cycles and the last set of hatchlings was yours. The teens you will see would be the ones you would have grown up with if you indulged in normal dragon growth stimuli.” “What?” Twilight interrupted. “OH! You mean if he was greedy he would be the same size and age as the other dragons?” “Yes. But since Spike has remained selfless he is now stunted for a short time. Eventually he will sprout to the right height in due time.” “So you’re saying that the dragons I’ll hang with there will be from my age group?” Said Spike. “Basically…Yea.” “Sweet thanks Beast Master!” “If you want I can give you a lift there.” “How?” “On Scepter of course. And don’t try to talk to him. He doesn’t have any vocal cords. He speaks to me through his mind.” “Whoa that’s pretty cool! I want to learn that.” “You can’t, it only works for him.”
Dragons LairRainbow Dash, and Rarity didn’t take Beast Master’s advice about letting him go alone. Causing Beast to worry for their safety and following them. Fluttershy was happy he chose to help them but was still worried for his safety so she went to. Of course they kept out of view though. “Beast you said I should do this on my own?” “Yea but if I don’t go with you, your friends will follow you. And seeing as they can’t survive any dragon fire that’s bad news.” “Can’t you die by it too?” “Dragon skin and phoenix blood. Plus wolf blood…Don’t forget wolf blood.” “Yea I wanted to ask you about that.” “Shoot.” “Shoot?” “An expression. Ask away.” “Oh ok. Well how did you get wolf blood?” “Well…” The story of wolf blood was Watchman’s story. Watchman always wanted to be a blimp operator because he could see over the battlefield and look down on the soldiers and direct them. He would also get valuable enemy troop movement information. Watchman grew up in a world were blimps and zeppelins were the only flying machines. He also flew his first blimp at the age of ten. Watchman was enlisted into the Tehlik Union Army (TUA) to spot enemies and call artillery on them. His blimp was high in the air and he had a telescope looking down at the world. It was only by chance he saw ‘the movement’. He radioed it in to the ground units and a squadron went in to investigate. Five minutes later they radioed in that they were under attack by a werewolf. At first Watchman didn’t believe it because it was mid day. But this one seemed controlled so it mush have transformed on its own free will. ‘I’m going down there. Maybe I can help!’ Thought Watchman. The dumbest idea he ever had. Watchman finds his way down at ground level and goes toward the area the wolf beast is. He used to hunt with his father so he tried to stay down wind. But he was wrong with the assumption of the location of the beast and it ends up behind him. He turns when he hears a roar and then before it swipes at him with his claws a muscular hand comes up and stops it. “Sup I’m BEAST MASTER!” He throws the wolf man at a nearby tree. It gets up and charges Beast Master again. Only this time when he goes to block from a swipe it does an uppercut with its claws knocking him to the ground. It then leaps at his neck and Beast Master grabs its jaws before they could close and deliver death. Watchman finds himself paralyzed with fear as the beast and the Beast Master wrestle on the ground. Soon Beast is riddled with cuts from the werewolf and the beast itself is in a pool of blood. “Bugger had what was coming.” He turns to Watchman. “And I’d like to-Gaw” Beast holds his chest as he feels something trying to escape from it…no something is trying to escape from his entire body. The first transformation is the most painful…it is also the most terrifying. Beast Master starts to turn into the wolf man he just defeated and as he does he feels his need for blood to grow. “BEAST!” Yelled out Nano Swarm. She jumps on his back pinning him to the ground. She then forms a metal bar and she wraps it around his wrists and another one around his legs as he continues to transform. Once he was fully transformed he was immobile and harmless…If you stay away from the teeth that is. “T-this is amazing!” Said another voice. Watchman looks over and sees a man in a white coat. Witch Doctor. “I’ve got to get samples.” “YO DOC NOT NOW!” “Why not?” “This is Beast Master!” “WHAT? I’m…impressed more than worried actually.” “You’re fucking hopeless.” “Anyway we still need to recruit this fellow even with the casualty.” Turning to watchman. “W-what?” Said Watchman. “Yes will you join us?” “Whoa.” “Yep. And since then I’ve been fascinated with how other creatures DNA mixes with mine. Witch Doctor realized early on that since my DNA changes completely it can support many different improvements with my body.” “Like thick skin?” “Yep. And fire breathing.” “You can breathe fire!” “Eyup.” “Can ya show me?” “I’ll show it to the dragons if you call me. Don’t call me too soon or you may miss out on learning more about yourself. I can tell you now that it might be harsh and even painful. Dragons are known for rough housing.” “Oh *Gulp* I-is it that bad?” “Yea only worse if you don’t keep your cool and take it like a dragon.” “Oh so I have to keep calm and think through my actions?” “Yea it’s that simple. Oh and if another dragon can do it so can you. Remember that!” “Ok but…Where did you go?” Spike is now alone. “I keep to the shadows…your destination is ahead.” Spike looks ahead of himself and sees the mountain where dragons are gathered. The mountain range will be difficult to climb but once he was able to make it up he looks down into the crater and finds a group of teenage dragons. “Ok Twilight Sparkle. The chamber is ready.” “Umm are you sure this is a good idea?” Said Twilight nervously looking at the powering up stasis chamber. “Yes every specialist was inside this at one point. We just need you to get inside for a few moments and all our knowledge and all of your knowledge will be added to the collective.” “Wait I thought you were all specialists? Like you didn’t need each others knowledge to get things done?” “Well this is true but now that we are specialists we can’t improve unless we are exposed to something new.” “Well ok but if it hurts.” She gets into the Chamber “I’m going to hold it against you.” “Don’t worry Twilight.” Said Witch Doctor as he closes the chamber so she can’t get out. “It will.” He whispers. A giant flash of light comes out of the chamber and Twilight begins to scream. Ponies were outside doing daily activities that they normally do. But in Ponyville they weren’t out side because of those daily things. They went outside to watch as Utopia starts to glow with a lavender aura of magic. Applejack could see it from her farm and wouldn’t look away in fear of missing something important. “Golly…dat sure does look like Twi’s magic. Ah wonder if she’s ok?” she said to no one in particular. *THUD* Turmoil lands beside her in near the barn and she jumps up in shock. “WHOOAA! Turmoil don’t ya’ll know any better to scare ponies?!” Said AJ angrily. “My apologies one of fields. I was coming to confirm your suspicions.” “One of fields?” Said Applejack with a raised eyebrow. “You are a farmer. One with fields. So…One of fields.” “Ah think ah understand. Now what about my suspicions?” “Twilight is indeed using her magic to hold Utopia…We are turning her into a magic specialist.” “WHAT?!” “Yes a specialist. Though the process is a painful one. Her magic dampeners are breaking and she’s desperately holding on to the entire fortress to use up the excess energy to ease the pain of overflowing magic.” “S-she’s in pain?” Said Applejack in horror. “Don’t worry. Once it’s over she will have only one barrier and she would be more powerful than the princesses combined. The pain will go away once her magic is locked down once again. Witch Doctor will make sure nothing happens to her.” “C-can ah go see her?” “That’s what I came here for. I want you to see her after the procedure. All your other friends are occupied at the moment and we want someone there for her to talk to and…gage her personality. We believe after a specialist goes through this transformation they would become a little different from what they used to be. Just ask her some questions and comfort her when the time comes.” “Ah can do that. But what do ya mean by that changing of her personality?” “Well you will see actually.” “Ugh I feel terrible.” Said Twilight. “It’s ok Twilight. I’ve gotcha.” Witch Doctor helps her out of the chamber. “How do you feel?” “Like my brain has been raped by cinder blocks.” Her eyes were looking opposite directions as she talked. “Umm…wow did not expect that to come out of your mouth.” “I…what is straight again?” Her eyes corrected themselves and she looses her balance. “I’ll carry you.” Witch Doctor carries her in his arms and carries her to the cart. “Hey Witch…” “Yea?” “...Are you handsome from your world?” She said with a stupid grin on her face. “Yea…are you pretty from yours?” Witch returns the stupid grin. “Well.” Twilight’s grin falls to a frown. “Umm no.” “Well you’re pretty in my opinion Twi.” “A-are you flirting with me?” “Are you flirting with me?” “…Touché.” “It’ll be our joke ok?” “Agreed handsome.” “You’re a lot different now.” “Oh? You sure its not your feelings?” “Naaaw! Naaaw! But your just being…Direct and informal. Like we’ve been friends for a long time and you could just say whatever you want without worrying about my opinion.” “Well that’s not a bad thing is it?” “My machine wasn’t designed for ponies…Maybe it made you a little more human. Or dirty which ever.” “You think I’m dirty? Wana clean me?” She said with lustful eyes. “Oh shit.” Beast Master waits along the side lines while Spike mingles with the other dragons. He notices an oddity with one of the dragons that seems to be on the outer ring of the group tailing Spike. It looks a lot like a costume. “Shit…whoever is in there better get out soon.” Several minutes go by and the dragon costume anomaly goes unnoticed and even participates in some dragon games. “This is getting out of hand. They should not be interfering.” Beast Master finds a time when the others aren’t looking to go to the dragon costume and crawls in it. He hears on of them begin to scream and covers her mouth his his hand. Only to find it was Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash. “What are you all doing here?” “I was going to say the same about you.” Said Rainbow. “I’m making sure the dragons don’t turn on Spike. And if he wishes to leave I will be his excuse.” “W-what do you mean?” Said Fluttershy. Beast hugs her. “Go home shy. I’d hate to see you hurt.” “Oh?” Said Rarity. “Is there something you’ve been meaning to tell us Beast Master?” “Oh it’s already been said. Yes Fluttershy and I are in love.” “W-what?” Stammered Rarity. “Umm yes. We are dating.” Spoke up Fluttershy. “Whoa that was fast.” Said Rainbow. Obviously not entirely surprised by the situation but surprised Fluttershy brought up the fact they are dating. “Yep. But please gals go home. This place isn’t safe and I have immunities against fire so I can stay. Hey you haven’t seen me for a while too. That’s because I’m good with stealth. Now please hurry up and go home before you get yourselves caught.” “Actually Beast I came to make sure you were ok.” Said Fluttershy. “Aw don’t worry Shy. I’ll never let anything hurt me. Or Spike for that matter.” He raises her chin and pecks her on the lips. Causing Rainbow to falter and Rarity to give an approving smile. “Well if you two are done.” Rarity began. “We will head back home. I can see Spike is in trusted hands and you know more about dragons than we do. I’ve heard that from Applejack.” “Thank you ladies. I bid you ado, and have a nice trip back home. Don’t get lost and actually.” He pulls out a small hand held orb. “Here if you do get lost then this will bring you to Utopia. Just look at it and think ‘Impulse come pick us up’ and Impulse will hear you.” “Very well. Don’t let Spike get hurt.” “Will do. And Fluttershy.” He turns to Fluttershy and she looks him in the eyes. “Stay safe.” “Golly Twi. Ya already got yer own room?” Said Applejack enjoying the scenery of Twilight’s room at Utopia. “Howdy Applejack!” Said Twilight trotting up to her friend. “Hehe ‘howdy’? Since when did ya pick up Apple Family talk?” “Listening to you my good friend.” “He he. Ya know Twi they said you may have changed through this ordeal and Turmoil told me it would hurt. You ok?” “Well Applejack you are my friend and I will do all I can to reassure you but…No. I feel so different right now. I feel more powerful than Celestia herself! I-I think I can move the sun and moon at once, and have enough power to move mountains at the same time.” “Wow Twi that sure does sound impressive. But you also aren’t lying. You really do have the power to move planets don’t ya?” “Yea…But its weird and awesome at the same time! I’m so happy about it but I’m also sad.” “Why are you sad Twi?” She said worried and wraps her hoof around Twilight’s neck. “Well…I’m immortal now…Applejack I can’t die.” “Well how’s that a problem?” “Well I’m going to go to all your funerals…Yours Fluttershy’s, Rainbow’s, Rarity’s, Pinkie Pie’s, and even Spikes after he lives thousands of years.” “I-…Ah didn’t think of that Twi…ah’m sorry.” They hug each other. “He he ya think yer more powerful than Celestia huh?” “Yup.” “Ya need to challenge her to a sun wrestle.” They burst into laughter. “Ok girls time to go see Celestia!” Said Witch Doctor. He was in the room with Turmoil. “O-ok. I don’t know what to tell her though.” Said Twilight. “It’s ok Twilight. I already know how to get her attention.” Impulse feels a strange sensation. ‘Impulse dear? Pick us up. We want to go home from this dreadful place.’ Said a voice in his head. Along with the voice was a location. “All Utopian’s we are teleporting new travelers.” Impulse goes down to the main hall and waits at the teleportation hub. *Poof* “THAT INSOLENT-oh never mind he did help us.” Rarity let out a nervous giggle. “That insolent what now lady Rarity?” Said Impulse with a mischievous grin. “Oh nothing.” “Now is that all? Shall I send you to the surface? Oh hold on you are all friends of Twilight Sparkle. She’s been converted into a specialist and I do believe you would like to see her in her new mind.” “New mind?” Said Fluttershy. “Yes she’s a lot different now…” He turns and starts walking down the halls until he turns back before reaching the golden door. “Be prepared.” Twilight and Applejack sat there talking for a few more minutes until Applejack noticed Twilight was examining her. “Umm Twi whatcha looken fer?” “Y…you’re pretty Applejack.” “Wut?” Said Applejack confused. “Yea. Why don’t you get yourself a stallion?” “Umm that’s not exactly on my mind at the moment Twi. Besides I got priorities at the farm.” “How long will that last AJ? Priorities. You really gotta go out there and find someone ya know?” “Umm Twi are you ok?” “I told you that I’m fine. In fact more powerful even.” “Applejack.” Started Witch Doctor. “Twi is different. She started flirting with me while I was carrying her to this room.” “You were doing what with Twi?” Said Applejack in a hostile tone. “What she couldn’t walk so I carried her to her room.” “You better have done nothin’ with her Witch.” “Don’t worry AJ. Witch and I have an agreement that we will flirt with each other even though we don’t mean it.” Said Twilight. Then gasps came from the door and they looked over to see Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash at the door with Impulse. “Witch…What the fuck man?” Said Impulse. “Sorry Impulse she wanted to flirt and I didn’t mind. Besides we’re two different species so I really don’t think it will work for us.” He caught a glare from Fluttershy. “Well that’s only true for us.” “I ought’ a beat you to next Tuesday!” Said Rainbow as she lunges at Witch Doctor and he dodges with impressive speed. “Sorry Rainbow I’m in no mood to fight.” “Well I am!” She dashes at him again but stops in mid flight. “Rainbow stop it!” Said Twilight. “But Twilight he-“ “I flirted with him first Rainbow! Got a problem?!” “…Umm no b-“ “Good.” “Damn. Well I’ll be off experimenting with the new addition to Beast’s collection.” “Ok see ya Voodoo man.” “Wow that’s new.” Said Witch Doctor as he goes out the door. “Turmoil you’ve been unusually quiet.” Said Impulse “What is there to say? This is none of my business.” Said Turmoil “Then why are you still here if you have nothing to talk about?” “I was hoping to hang with Rainbow actually. Though if she wants to be with her friends at the moment I can wait. Or I could go to the hanger and catch up with Sky Rider and Nano Swarm.” “Negh I’ll hang with you Turm. Twi’s alright so I’ll come back. What you planning on doin?” “Well I’ve been working on something. A present if you will.” “Really? Well I didn’t know you cared so much.” “Turmoil something you wish to tell us?” Said Rarity. “Oh yea. I do. Twilight is more powerful than Celestia and Luna combined. Impulse is going to bring Twilight to Canterlot soon so Celestia can meet her ‘faithful’ student.” No one but Twilight notice the emphasis on faithful. She didn’t know what was going on at first but she knew that if Celestia asked her to stay she would say no. “So where we going?” Said Rainbow. “Well the hanger to pick up your gift.” Said Rainbow “It’s in the hanger? Is it a plane? You know I can fly right?” “Yes I know.” They get on a cart and it shoots off toward the hanger at beyond normal speeds. Once there Rainbow gets out and looks around the hanger that looks like a present. Sky Rider was working on something with a golden plane and Nano was lifting tank treads next to a tank with a laser tank. “HI Rainbow!” Yelled Sky from across the hanger. “Hey Sky!” She flies over to her. “What’cha doing?” “Maken a plane.” “Cool. Does it fly fast?” “Nope just into space for now.” “Whoa that’s pretty awesome.” “Rainbow your gift.” Said Turmoil from across the hanger. She dashed over to him and he had golden feathers in his hand. “These feathers will weigh you down when you’re on the ground. But when you fly with them on…” He put three on each of her wings. “You fly at twice the speed of sound…A Sonic Rainboom times two with little effort.” “WHAT?! No way I don’t believe you.” “Try em out.” Rainbow jumps up into the air and she flies up so fast she almost hits the ceiling. She corrects herself greatly to this new found speed. The feathers feel like their flapping with Rainbow in unison so they seem to be giving her more thrust. “THIS IS SO COOL!!” (Shit after I finished this one I notice my last chapter wasn't uploaded. Sorry everypony D:)
GoodbyesAnd so the end is coming. Utopia’s power has doubled and a new specialist was added. Twilight officially moved in and Celestia gave her all of Canterlots archives. She read them all in just a few seconds with her new reading spell. Then she sent them back and thanked her mentor before giving her a hug. Now was the hardest part of the journey known as being a Utopian…Saying goodbye to those who mattered most. “Girls…I-I’m going to miss you.” “We know Twi. We know.” Said Applejack as they all draw in for a hug. Beast Master watches with the other specialists along the side lines. He leans in next to Witch Doctor. “Hey doc after you did the love experiment weren’t you supposed to remove the emotion?” “W-what? It should have worn off by now…Oh dear.” “Oh…This is natural isn’t it?” “Ha ha yes it is.” Said Witch Doctor with a big grin. “Darn…I’m going to miss her.” “She left you with Alpha the spirit guide. The equivalent of leaving you with the babies.” “Well can’t exactly blame her when the baby is kinda attached to my soul.” “Really it’s that kind of connection? Beast watch your back because I want to experiment so bad.” Beast Master makes a low chuckle. “Yea I’ll try to make an inter-dimensional restraining order.” “Don’t worry girls this isn’t goodbye.” Said Twilight. “B-but you’re leaving?” Said Pinkie tearing up. “But I’m going to visit at some point.” “C-can you promise that?” Said Pinkie. “…No I’m sorry Pinkie…I can’t.” She looked at the ground almost ashamed. “I-its ok Twilight…I’ll throw anniversary parties for you.” “I-I’d like that pinkie. Party on!” Pinkie laughs. “Will do! Learn lots on your adventures Twilight!” “Do yer best Twi!” Said Applejack. “I’ll do better than my best!” “Hey Twilight?” Started Rainbow. “Yes Rainbow?” “Be cool.” “Hahahah. I can’t promise that but I’ll try to wear shads all day.” She gives Rainbow another hug. Rainbow giggles “Yea Twilight in shads is pretty funny to think about. Cool librarian? Pfft!” Her comment was followed by giggles. “T-Twilight?” Said Fluttershy. “I’ll miss you. A-and make sure Beast Master doesn’t get into too much trouble ok?” She snuggles with her. (Cuz Fluttershy doesn’t hug she snuggles) “I will Fluttershy. And I know you still have feelings. Oh he still has them too so…Go get him.” She said with a whisper. Fluttershy looks nervously at Beast Master. “Twilight darling? Here.” Rarity give Twilight a saddlebag. “What’s this?” She said as she opens it. “All your dresses. What if there is a senior even that you have to go to and you need to look nice! I can’t let you leave without anything nice to wear!” “Thanks Rarity. I hope you will do well with your fashion career.” “Thank you Twilight…Where is Fluttershy going?” Fluttershy flew up to Beast Master and pecked him on the lips. Then she was drawn into a hug by Beast Master…She snuggled back. “Fluttershy I will miss you.” “It’s ok Beast…I’ll miss you too.” “I wish we can have more time to ourselves.” “But we all have important things we need to do.” “Yea.” He looked into her beautiful loving eyes. They then made the most passionate kiss that no one thought was possible with Fluttershy…She added a bit of tong. It memorized everyone and everypony for a moment. Then they went back to their goodbyes. The other specialists were waiting for Twilight at the group teleportation location in the market. Twilight finishes her goodbyes and she walks with the group of specialists to the correct location. Then they were gone. Celestia watch outside her window and saw Utopia over Ponyville. That city made of gold that can fly mesmerized her. How did it fly? They didn’t have magic so they must be using something. *pop* She heard the distinct sound of magic teleportation and the first thing she thought was. ‘TWILIGHT!’ She gallops out of her room and into the throne room that was close by. The sound sounded like it wasn’t close but it was close enough for her to hear it. She enters the throne room and to her disappointment Twilight wasn’t there. But to her surprise Peace Keeper was. “Hello your majesty. I’ve come to bestow upon you a gift.” “I was hoping to be able to say goodbye to Twilight.” Said Celestia disappointed. “Goodbye? But she’s not going to leave you entirely.” “What do you mean?” “Come closer.” Said Peace Keeper as he approaches Celestia. He touches her horn and a blinding flash of light emits where the horn and his hand connects. When it was gone Peace Keeper was gone. “P-Peace?” Said Celestia as she looks around. ‘Have faith in your faithful student Celestia. She will save millions. And I will send you messages about her time with us.’ “H-how?” ‘Mother never forgets her children. Utopia has enough power to send images through dimensions. She will update you on your student and show you how she saved billions because of your teachings and the friendship she made because of you.’ Celestia sees an image of Twilight in Ponyville hugging her friends and telling Fluttershy to go to Beast Master. “T-thank you Peace Keeper. You truly are forgiving and…Peaceful?” ‘Hah hah hah. Thank you princess. Keep on ruling!’ Twilight was in the meeting room with the specialists. There was a new chair specially designed for her. “So Twilight.” Started Impulse. “What did you learn from the hug with your friends?” Twilight looks to the ground. “Well…Pinkie will outlive them all…” “Oh?” “Yea. She’ll also be partying anniversary after anniversary for me for another sixty years. On the fiftieth year of my departure Applejack will be first to die…she’ll have anniversaries for all of them for five extra years before she finally dies after the sixtieth anniversary of us all.” “Good good…how does this make you feel?” “Sad…but loved. Knowing that all my friends will be there. Supporting each other and knowing I’m out there helping people.” “I hope you know-“ Started Turmoil “-that I gave Rainbow a present. Iron wings that allow her to fly fast with the golden ones and allow her to survive any impact. She can single handedly protect Equestria with them.” “Good…That makes me feel like I can leave with a clear conscious.” “Lets go then!” Said Peace Keeper. “Peace ain’t goin to keep itself!” On the outside it looked as if Utopia started to ascend into the heavens and slowly disappear. As if the sky was dissolving the fortress. But in reality it was finally leaving. It was going and Utopia will travel the stars and fight for peace all across every universe it will join. Peace will finally be restored in all places in the world. Nuclear fallouts will be scrubbed, wars will end, and lives will be saved, and evil doers will be arrested. All of creation will watch as the great wave of peace spreads across the land. The End is only the beginning. “Stick around while I tell you something.” I say “Sure” you say. “My story of the Twelve specialists was just the first in a series…There will be more. But not now.” “Aw why not?” “Because I said so…And I wish to get better at making stories before I make the rest of them cannon.” “Makes sense I guess.” “Will it come out soon?” “Expect a wait. But don’t worry it’ll come out when I’m ready.” “Thanks that’s good to know.” “Hey wanna know a secret with what it will entail?” “Sure go ahead.” “I plan on maybe have separate storylines with all the specialists going to Equestria. But I’m not sure. Maybe storylines with them on their own so it relieves the stress of handling THIRTEEN FUCKING CHARACTERS! But seriously that was difficult as FUCK to handle all of them.” “Was it really that bad?” “YES! it sucked. But I’m glad I did it because I’m still proud of my story. I’m not going to stop with this series though! I plan on making VERY in depth and creative storylines that I will make with entirely original characters!” “Cool story bro.” “Fuck you!” “No thanks I don’t swing that way.” “Oh I hate it when you guys do that.” D:< “Sorry had to defend myself ya know?” “Shit man I can’t be mad at ya. You guys support and hate me but it doesn’t matter. You still sat through…How many chapters? One sec.” “Fifteen chapters.” “Holy shit Fifteen?” “Yup.” “Not impressive compared to other people but for me that is big!” “Well we’re glad you think that!” “Now I had a song I wanted you guys to hear that I think fit in with the ending of The Twelve Specialists but I can’t find a good version on youtube.” “Sing it then.” “W-what?” “I said sing it to us.” “Well Ok here I go.” “Aggressively we all defend the role we play. Regrettably times come to send you on your way! We’ve seen it all, bon fires of trust, flash floods of pain. It doesn’t really matter itll all work out. No it doesn’t even matter don’t you worry what its all about. We hope you enjoyed your stay, Its good to have you with us, Even if its for the day. We hope you enjoyed your stay. Outside the sun is shining, It seems heaven aint far away. Its good to have you with us, Even if its for the day.” “That wasn’t too bad.” “It’s by The Killers ‘Exitlude’ Sam’s Town album. I couldn’t find a good link so this will do for now.” “It fits the Specialists so well…Did you plan this?” “Heh heh no. I just discovered the comparison. AND I WENT FOR IT!” ALL CAPS RAGE GO! “I LOVE YOU ALL! SUPPORTING ME OR MAKING FUN OF MY SHITTY CHAPTERS! GUESS WHAT MY KEYBOARD HAS BEEN BREAKING DOWN THE ENTIRE TIME I’VE BEEN TYPING TO YOU GUYS. LIKE NOW! FOR SOME REASON CAPS LOCK WON’T TURN OFF AND I’M PISSED! KK HAVE FUN!”
Taming the BeastRainbow and Sky Rider were racing outside in the open air. Wind and land rushing by them like flowing water. Hitting speeds that one can only dream of. Rainbow was known for speed, but the speed she experienced this day was speed that made it hard for her to breathe since the air rushed by so fast. It was safe to say she was having fun. Sky Rider loved to fly just as passionately as Rainbow Dash, so she had just as much fun. Turmoil stands atop Utopia watching them as they rushed to each horizon in seconds. He was…at peace. No one threatening his friends and no one causing trouble. The world of Equestria was perfect today. And it will remain perfect in his eyes. After seeing so much love, friendship, and lack of hardship; he was certain that Equestria should be the final stop when they are done with their purpose…If their purpose allows them to come back that is… “Twi ya sure ya wana see the princess when yer actin all…kooky?” Said Applejack as they head to the teleporter hall. “Don’t worry Applejack. I can handle the new me…Besides there is something I wish to tell the princess.” She said with a frown and a sad expression. “Twi ya don’t look to happy. What’s on yer mind?” “The princess should be the one to hear it. Not you AJ.” “I’m sorry Twilight dear but what should the princess hear that others shouldn’t?” Said Rarity. “It’s private.” “Ok ladies we’re here.” Said Impulse. “Time for all of you to go.” “What? But we wa-“ *Zap* they teleport back to the surface. “Impulse I’m ready to tell the princess her fate.” “Very well. You teleport us. I’m done using my way.” “Sure.” Said Twilight with a thoughtful smile. Princess Celestia was pacing in the throne room. She was worried about Twilight and the process she knew had already happened. She heard reports of a strange purple aura coming from Utopia and could only assume that Twilight was being used in some form or another. *pop* Celestia looks over toward the throne room that seemed to have new occupancy. Twilight and Impulse stand before her. “Impulse? Twilight?” “Hey princess!” Said Twilight cheerfully. “Twilight! It’s nice to see you. Did you teleport here?” “Yes I did princess.” “That’s impressive. Did you go through the initiation to become a specialist?” “She did actually.” Started Impulse. “And not only that but her powers and magical control has doubled and surpassed your own.” “W-what?” “That’s right princess. I’ve officially surpassed you!” She said with the biggest grin. “Really? Hold on the moon will be rising soon and I want to see if you can lower the sun.” “Celestia I can raise the moon and lower the sun! It’s not that difficult when you understand the science behind it.” “Wait you’re using science to help you use magic?” “Nope but it helps to know the science behind everything so I can do a lot more with my powers. I can teleport with ease without the power from Utopia giving me assistance.” “Y-your power comes from Utopia?” “Yes! She’s very nice and Impulse calls he-“ She was cut off by Impulses hand covering her mouth. “I’m sorry princess the details of Utopia’s inner workings are sensitive and I don’t want her to give away all the secrets.” “U-Utopia is alive?” Said Celestia. An audible ‘fuck’ came out of Impulses mouth. “Ugh fine. Yes Utopia has been alive since it was created. It only recently was able to connect to another beings mind when it reached tier 1. Now that its tier 3 it can act its will upon the earth. Utopia also has emotions like every other sentient creature and at times when a specialist or ally is hurt it passionately sends aid.” “T-that’s amazing. How did you develop it?” “Generations and hand me down research. My great great great grand father was the one who had the idea. I finished it and turned it into a machine that spreads peace.” “BUT THAT’S NOT ALL!” Shouted Twilight now free of Impulses grasp. “It allows me to see the entire world! I can sense everything that goes on behind a closed door. Even open them from the other side of the world!” Impulse lets her speak and interrupts when she’s done. “Basically she can use magic very long distances. She can stop criminals from stabbing people in cities far away. She’s basically the ultimate crime fighting unit.” “T-that’s amazing. Twilight can you show me these abilities. Oh hold on right here I’ll go wake Luna and tell her about the news.” She walks out of the throne room. Impulse turns to Twilight. “You going to tell her?” “Give it a moment. I want her to be sure of my abilities before I tell her, otherwise she might not believe me.” Said Twilight sadly. Beast Master has been keeping to the shadows while Spike continues to mingle with the dragons. Spike was officially accepted by the dragons and they did a half assed initiation ceremony that wasn’t that bad. His initiation was just one a teenager could think up for his little brother. Which wasn’t that far off comparing Spikes age to theirs. Afterward they had a party that was pretty entertaining if Beast participated. After the initial party was over the red dragon and Spike started talking. “That was the greatest party ever!” “Eugh maybe by Ponyville standards.” “I feel like I can hang with you guys forever.” “Hey you’re a dragon now. Let’s go on a dragon raid.” ‘Dragon raids? Well this is the moment of truth for Spike. If he enjoys a raid then he may want to stay with them and become a dragon. His heart led him to this place, and now he must chose which heart he shall listen to. His dragon heart or his pony heart.’ Thought Beast Master. He follows them to the raiding site after one of the dragons pick up Spike and carries him. “Go ahead smash the egg Spike!” “No! Its just a defenseless egg! Like I was. And I won’t let you hurt it!” ‘Good good. He knows where he belongs.’ Thought Beast Master as he steps out of the shadows behind the three dragons. “B-Beast Master?” Said Spike looking behind the dragons. They turn around and face the humanoid and look at his semi visible body. “Who’s this weirdo?” “T-that’s Beast Master and if you don’t leave me alone h-he’ll, he’ll-“ “he’ll what Spike? Tickle us to death HAHAHAHAHA!” “I will brutally murder you and FEAST ON YOUR SOUL!” He said in his own mimic of Luna’s Canterlot voice. Only more darker…He then starts to transform into a beast…a wolf man. A controlled transformation that allowed him reason and direction in an otherwise untame state. “AND I WILL START WITH YOU!” “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” exclaimed the dragons as they look upon the ten foot monstrosity and fly away with fear. Even Spike was afraid. Beast Masters beast form forced fear into the hearts of all living things around it just by looking at it. He then reverted back to normal and the paralyzing fear Spike felt melted away. “W-whoa…H-h-h-how?” “Billions of years of torment Spike. Billions before controlling the beast.” “B-but you looked…Scary.” “It’s a curse. It’s supposed to look scary. Now come on its time to go home.” “I hear that.” “I’ll carry you.” “Luna Twilight believes she can control the sun and moon at the same time.” Said Celestia to her sister. They were in the throne room where Impulse and Twilight were waiting for their approval. “Really? Thy’n power is so great thou believe that thou is capable of moving both sun and moon? This I must see.” “You will not be disappointed.” Said Twilight as her horn begins to shimmer with lavender light. Then the room gets darker and darker and finally the light of the moon comes into the windows. “Done.” Celestia and Luna are amazed. She moved both the sun and moon with little effort. Not even breaking a sweat or straining her magic to do it. “I-Impressive Twilight Sparkle.” Said Celestia. “Thank you princess.” “Very impressive Twilight. Now I must let my sister take over the night. Good night and good luck Twilight Sparkle.” She begins to leave. “Celestia wait! There is still something I need to talk to you about…In private…” Celestia looks as if she’s scanning her student for answers. “Very well Twilight. Please sister, Impulse, leave us.” “It will be done.” Said Impulse. Luna just nodded her head and she teleported out. While Impulse just walked out. “Now what is it you wish to talk about my faithful student?” “Princess I-it’s about Spike…” “Did something happen?” She said worried. “No but I need someone to take care of him. Maybe Rarity or Fluttershy…Or you.” “Why would I need to take care of Spike?” She dreaded the question immediately after she asked it. “I’m leaving with the specialists. I’m going to save those who are trapped and scared. I’m going to clean fallout and cure cancer. I’m going to end conflict and de throne evil dictators…And I can’t do it with Spike.” “I-I understand…” She looks at the floor. “Princess please don’t be disappointed.” “Twilight I could never be disappointed in you…I’m going to miss you.” They drew into a hug. After the debate about where Spike would stay for the rest of his life it was concluded that Rarity was best to take care of him. Not only that but Spike’s helpfulness will do well to assist Rarity with her boutique. He will be a welcome addition to Rarities household. Impulse and Twilight walk away from the Throne room together and silence falls between them. Twilight still had something on her mind. “Did you tell her Twilight?” “No…” She said as she looked at the ground. “Maybe it’s best she doesn’t know.” “I-I feel bad that I just didn’t tell the princess something! H-how am I to tell her, her immortality makes it impossible for her to have an afterlife?” “It’s a secret of the universe best not known.” “…If you say so Mark.” “Hey the names Impulse…But sure say that when we’re not around people if you really want.” Spike was riding on Beast Master’s shoulders as they approach the town. He had a question on his mind and he didn’t know how or when to bring it up so it wouldn’t offend Beast. When Ponyville was in sight he thought it would be best to ask. “Hey Beast Master?” “Yes Spike?” “How did you become a wolf thing like that?” “By helping others I was cursed with it because my arrogance made me flawed and unprepared to fight something like a werewolf.” “So what happened exactly?” “I’d tell you the story of Watchman but I’d rather Watchman tell you.” “Sure. Hey can we stop by Rarity’s? I want to tell her I chose Ponyville over dragons.” “Very well.” Time since then passed like nothing. The clock seemed to move forward several hours every second and so did the ponies and humans alike. The Specialists made friends that numbered hundreds in just a few days. They attended senior events and Sky Rider even gave an air show along side the wonder bolts. Rainbow was also part of a race vs. Sky Rider. The crowd went wild when they saw her hit the sonic Rainboom and fly along side Sky the whole way around the court. Safe to say the whole world returned to normalcy and Spike fit in well at Carousel Boutique. He would help Rarity with her dresses giving Sweetie Belle a reason to be left alone while her sister does her work. Now the real event was the transformation of Beast Master. It was almost time for him to transform and everyone was waiting around near the edge of Everfree forest waiting for the transformation to begin. Fluttershy was closest to him while the rest of the main six stood behind her. Celestia thought it was a good idea to come and watch the events unfold and Turmoil gave her some…Advice. “Celestia if you interfere in any way I will snap your neck.” “T-that’s a little violent Turmoil. What have I done to provoke you?” “Being here means you could easily teleport Fluttershy out of the situation. This is undesirable. If you interfere I will throw you at Beast Master when in his wolf form. And I warn you if you are afraid of the form then that is normal and if you act on the fear the form comes with I will kill you.” “…You’re speaking to royalty.” “And you’re speaking to a liberator. I say the odds are in my favor princess.” Turmoil’s hostility may have been over the top but it always gets through. It was only a few days ago when Twilight started think she was better than everyone else and start looking at the insides of Sky Riders planes. Turmoil thrusted his fist into the bowels of the craft and pulled her out. Turmoil’s suit also dispels magic so Twilight was powerless against him and she shortly returned to normal. “Hey Beast? You feel anything different?” Said Fluttershy “Nope. It’s a lot more sudden than that. No warning until it’s too late.” “Ok.” And they waited for the longest time. Celestia and Turmoil glaring at each other for the duration of said time. Though Celestia’s visit didn’t go unnoticed. Most ponies in Ponyville had joined them to see the princess. Some even stayed longer as they saw a battle ready Turmoil glaring at Celestia behind a cold iron face, and Celestia returning the favor with a majestic regal aura. “A-are they going to fight?” Said a random pony. “MY BETS ON CELESTIA!” “MINE ON TURMOIL!” Then the inevitable. Beast was transforming and the whole time he did the atmosphere of the outdoors became a very creepy and terrifying. Fear seemed to emit off of the beast that Beast Master came from. Fluttershy tried her best to remain strong as the beast transformed out of the wailings of pain from Beast Master. “S-s-s-s-stop.” Said Fluttershy trying to remain calm. She turned to see the looks of horror on her friends faces…her caretaker spirit took over and she turned to face the menacing werewolf creature. The fear she felt turned into courage as she eyed the creature. ‘Yes food! So much to hunt!’ Thought the beast. “HEY!” ‘W-what?’ “STOP IT RIGHT THERE MISTER!” Said Fluttershy giving the beast ‘the stare’. At this point Turmoil watches Celestia while Twilight keeps a close eye on Fluttershy with her horn glowing ready to teleport her out of there. “YOU WILL NOT EAT MY FRIENDS!” ‘T-those eyes. THEY BURN! DESTROY IT!’ ‘NO YOU WILL NOT HARM HER!’ ‘W-what was that?’ ‘Beast! I am your host. YOU WILL OBEY!’ ‘I OBEY NO ONE! I AM A WOLF! YOU ARE MY PREY!’ ‘I AM YOUR LIFE! If I die so do you! And you’re in my body!’ “YOU MAY BE BIG AND SCARY!” Stated Fluttershy “BUT YOU WILL NOT! I REPEAT YOU WILL NOT, HURT MY FRIENDS!” ‘W-what is she?’ ‘She is your tamer…she is your god. She’s also my girlfriend HAHA!’ ‘Y-you’ve gained the favor of this monstrosity?’ ‘I also own the body you live in.’ ‘NO I STILL HAVE THE NEED TO HUNT! I CAN’T BE IN ANOTHERS BODY!’ ‘That’s because you feel MY need to hunt. I am Beast Master! You are my spirit guide.’ ‘W-what? NO! I-I can’t be dead.’ “YOU GOT THAT?” Said Fluttershy breaking its train of thought. ‘Let me have control. I’ll save you.’ ‘P-please.’ ‘Let me be your master. Let me be your vessel. Live within me at my side for eternity.’ ‘I…I obey.’ Just as the beast was done transforming and Fluttershy gave it a ‘talk’ something most unexpected happened. *Boom!* The beast exploded into blood and flesh and a cloud of ash rained around them causing everyone to gasp. Once it cleared it reviled a very human Beast Master and a…ethereal wolf pup in his arms. Its tail was thick yet soft. Its face like that of a three year old pup. It opened its eyes and looked around. Its body was congruent to the point where you can barely see detail in its form. “Fluttershy.” Said Beast Master. “This is my spirit guide…” “He’s so cute.” Said Fluttershy as she approaches them. The wolf goes into shock and starts to cower in Beast Master’s arms, Fluttershy stops and looks almost heartbroken. “It’s ok Fluttershy. He’s just afraid of you. After you scared him with that stare of yours I was able to speak to him and convince him he was in my body. He just didn’t know I was his host. And now that he knows his soul is within me we can speak at any time. And I can call upon him to aid me.” “That’s wonderful.” Said Fluttershy hovering up to Beasts face and kissing him on the lips. “Thank you Fluttershy. For all that you’ve done for me.” They hug each other. Well Beast Master used one hand while holding his spirit guide with the other. After being in close contact with Fluttershy the wolf spirit loses fear in her and realizes how caring a being she is. “F-Fluttershy.” Said the wolf in a child’s voice. Maybe a six or seven year old male voice. “M-my name is…Alpha.” “Hey there Alpha. I’m Fluttershy but you know that already. Friends?” She held up her hoof to Alpha and he looked at it confused for a few moments until he licked it. “Yea!” Said Alpha. “Best friends!” And Celestia forgave Turmoil for his words. The scene before them was defiantly to amazing to pass up by pulling Fluttershy out. Turmoil calmed down himself and he looked like a great weight was lifted off his shoulders. He then turns to Celestia. “Celestia I apologies for threatening you. I felt it were necessary so we can see this particular event occur. It’s strange when you think about it. A terrifying beast that turns your friend into a bloodthirsty monster is just a small pup that was saved by his previous master.” “I forgive you…What?” “Yes. That pup’s soul was given to a host body after its owner wanted to save it from death. It periodically turned that man into a beast and since then it has played out its life in multiple hosts. Beast Master is the first host ever to make verbal contact with the creature.” “T-that’s amazing.” “Most things in life are princess…I want you to reflect on this day…” “Why is that?” “…” Turmoil stares at the creature Beast Master is holding. “Not every monster is evil…Just misunderstood.” “A valuable lesson indeed.” “…So it is. Let us be friends.” “Lets.” (This tail is coming to a close. Be prepared for...sequels :D)
